N0RT1 

LAW  A! 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT  CHAPEL  HILL 


THE  COLLECTION  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINIANA 


FOR  USE  ONLY  IN 
THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  COLLECTION 


Form  No.  A-368,  Rev.  8/95 


NORTH  CAROLINA  CODE  OF 
LAW  AND  FORMS 

INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS 


COMPILED  AND  ARRANGED  BY 

W.  F.  EVANS,  P.G.R. 

FOR  THE  COMMITTEE 


AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  GRAND  LODGE,  1917 

Appointing  W.  F.  Evans.  P.  G.  R..  B.  H.  Woodell.  P.  G.  R.,  Grand  Secretary 

Emeritus,  and  W.  H.  Overton,  P.  G.  R.,  as  Committee 


RALEIGH 

Commercial   Printing   Company 

1918 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hil 


http://www.archive.org/details/northcarolinacod1918evan 


PREFACE 

The  work  of  revising  the  Code  of  Laws  and  Forms  for  this 
Grand  Jurisdiction  was  undertaken  by  the  committee  shortly 
after  its  appointment  by  Grand  Master  Guy  Weaver  at  the 
Session  of  1916.  Our  final  report  was  made  at  the  session  held 
at  Wilmington,  May.  1918,  and  was  adopted  by  the  Grand 
Lodge. 

The  work  will  be  found  to  contain  few  innovations,  as  the 
greater  part  consists  of  a  compilation  of  the  old  laws.  The 
arrangement  is  such  that  we  feel  no  one  will  have  difficulty  in 
finding  the  law  upon  a  given  subject. 

In  preparing  this  work,  we  are  much  indebted  to  the  codes 
of  other  jurisdictions,  particularly  those  of  Indiana  and  Illi- 
nois ;  and  we  feel  that  this  code  gives  our  jurisdiction  the  ex- 
perience of  other  states,  which,  coupled  with  our  own,  should 
tend  to  produce  a  first-class  system  of  jurisprudence.  Many 
new  subjects  have  been  covered,  it  is  true,  but  the  necessity  for 
some  legislation  upon  those  points  was  our  inspiration  to  place 
them  in  this  work. 

The  fact  that  there  existed  a  somewhat  chaotic  condition  in 
our  legislation,  and  that  our  membership  was  very  much  igno- 
rant of  the  law  as  it  existed,  was  the  motive  that  prompted 
the  appointment  of  the  committee,  and  the  compilation  of  a  new 
code.  A  careful  study  of  the  new  code,  and  an  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  membership  to  become  conversant  with  its  provi- 
sions, will  in  a  great  measure  justify  the  effort  that  has  been 
expended,  and  in  a  most  fitting  way  reward  the  labors  of  those 
entrusted  with  the  duty  of  compiling  it.  If  this  shall  be  the 
result,  no  greater  compensation  could  come  to  those  who 
brought  it  forth.     So  may  it  be,  is  the  desire  of 

W.  F.  Evans,  P.  G.  R.; 

B.  H.  Woodell,  P.  G.  7?., 

Grand  Secretary  Emeritus; 

W.  II.  Overton.  P.  G.  R.; 
Committee. 


INCORPORATION  OF  GRAND  LODGE 

AN    ACT    FOB   THE    INCORPORATION    OF    THE   GRAND    LODGE   OF    NORTH 
CAROLINA  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  ORDER  OF  ODD  FELLOWS. 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
State  of  Horth  Carolina,  and  it  is  hereby  enacted  by  the  au- 
thority of  same.  That  B.  F.  Hanks,  W.  S.  G.  Andrews,  A.  Paul 
Repiton,  D.  McMillan,  R.  P..  Haywood,  Evander  McNair,  W.  II. 
McKee,  J.  H.  Manly,  T.  Purr,  Jr.,  A.  C.  Blount,  O.  W.  Telfair, 
P.  W.  Yick,  Perrin  Pusbee,  Alexander  McRae,  John  McRae,  Jr., 
John  McRae.  Sr.,  I.  Disosway,  Edward  Yarborough,  J.  G.  Cook, 
J.  P.  Littlejohn,  D.  Cashwell,  O.  L.  Fillyaw,  A.  B.  Chestnutt, 
L.  C.  Hubbard,  R.  I.  Howze  and  J.  T.  Miller,  the  present  officers 
and  representatives  in  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina  of 
the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  their  successors,  be 
and  they  are  hereby  declared  to  be  a  community,  corporation 
and  body  politic,  by  the  name  and  style  and  title  aforesaid,  and 
by  that  name  they  and  their  successors  shall  and  may  at  all 
times  hereafter  be  capable  in  law  to  have,  receive  and  retain 
to  them  and  their  successors,  property,  both  real  and  personal, 
also  devises  or  bequests  of  any  person  or  persons,  bodies  cor- 
porate or  political  capable  of  making  the  same,  and  the  same 
at  their  pleasure  to  transfer  or  dispose  of,  in  such  manner  as 
they  may  think  proper. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  enacted,  That  the  said  corporation  and 
their  successors,  by  the  name  and  style  and  title  aforesaid,  shall 
be  forever  hereafter  capable  in  law  to  sue  and  be  sued,  plead 
and  be  impleaded,  answer  and  be  answered  unto,  defend  and 
lie  defended  in  all  or  any  courts  of  justice,  and  before  all  and 
any  judge,  officers,  or  persons  whatsoever,  in  all  and  singular 
actions,  or  matters  or  demands  whatsoever. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  enacted.  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  the  said  corporation  to  have  a  common  seal  for  their  use, 
and  the  same  at  their  will  and  pleasure  to  change,  alter,  and 
make  new,  from  time  to  time  as  they  may  think  best ;  and  shall 


G  CODE    OF   LAWS    AND    FORMS 

in  general  have  and  exercise  all  such  rights,  privileges  and 
immunities  as  hy  law  are  incident  or  necessary  to  corporations 
and  what  may  he  necessary  to  the  corporation  herein  consti- 
tuted. 

Read  three  times,  and  ratified  in  the  General  Assembly  this 
16th  day  of  January.  1849. 

Rorsx.  B.  Gilliam, 
Speaker  House  of  Commons. 
C.  Gkaves, 
Speaker  of  the  Senate. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE 

PREAMBLE 

Whereas,  It  is  necessary  to  the  well-being  of  all  organized 
institutions  to  govern  the  same  by  uniform  laws  and  regula- 
tions, we,  the  members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina, 
of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  desirous  of  promot- 
ing the  general  welfare  of  our  Order  in  this  .jurisdiction,  of 
creating  a  greater  interest  in  the  cause  of  benevolence  and 
charity,  and  of  securing  to  ourselves  and  our  successors  the 
blessings  of  Friendship.  Love  and  Truth,  do  ordain  and  establish 
this   Constitution  : 

ARTICLE    I.       NAME 

This  body  shall  be  known,  respected  and  obeyed  as  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  North  Carolina  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd 
Fellows. 

ARTICLE    II.       MEMBERSHIP 

Section  1.  This  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  composed  of  the  Past 
Grands  of  every  Lodge  subordinate  to  it,  who  have  taken  the 
Past  Grand  and  Grand  Lodge  degrees,  and  are  in  good  standing 
in  their  respective  lodges. 

Sec.  2.  Every  Past  Grand  who  shall  present  to  this  Grand 
Lodge  a  certificate  signed  by  the  Noble  Grand  and  Secretary, 
and  bearing  the  seal  of  his  Subordinate  Lodge,  establishing  his 
rank  and  good  standing  in  his  Lodge,  .shall  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  Grand  Lodge  degree,  as  well  as  the  Past  Grand 
degree,  if  he  be  not  already  in  possession  of  the  latter. 

Sec.  3.  Every  Subordinate  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  which 
is  not  in  arrears  for  its  semi-annual  reports  or  for  dues  to  this 
Grand  Lodge  shall  be  entitled  to  elect,  on  the  first  meeting  night 
in  April  of  each  year,  one  of  its  Past  Grands  as  a  representa- 
tive to  this  body,  and  also  one  of  them  as  alternate  to  serve  in 
case  the  representative  should  be  unable  to  do  so.  Should 
a  Subordinate  Lodge  have  no  Past  Grand  able  to  serve,  it  may 


0  CODE  OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

elect  a  proxy  from  among  the  Past  Grands  of  another  lodge, 
but  no  Past  Grand  shall  represent  more  than  one  lodge. 

Sec.  4.  Each  representative  shall  serve  for  one  year  and  until 
his  successor  is  elected,  and  shall,  at  the  time  of  his  election, 
be  furnished  with  a  certificate  to  that  effect,  a  duplicate  of 
which  shall  be  immediately  forwarded  to  the  Grand  Secretary. 

Sec  5.  Should  a  vacancy  occur  in  the  representation  of  any 
lodge,  requiring  to  be  filled  before  the  next  regular  meeting  of 
such  lodge,  the  Noble  Grand  of  said  lodge  may  appoint  a  Past 
Grand  to  fill  the  vacancy,  which  action  be  must  at  once  cause 
to  be  certified  in  duplicate,  as  in  the  case  of  an  election  of 
representative. 

ARTICLE    III.       POWERS    AND    JURISDICTION 

Section  1.  Source  of  Authority.  This  Grand  Lodge  derives 
its  authority,  rights  and  powers  by  charter  from  the  Right 
Worthy  Grand  Lodge  of  the  United  States,  now  the  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  and  is 
subject  only  to  that  sovereign  body.  Its  authority  in  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  Subordinate  Lodges  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  Odd  Fellows  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina  shall  be  absolute. 

Sec.  2.  Extent  of  Powers.  Within  its  own  jurisdiction  this 
Grand  Lodge  possesses  the  sole  right  and  power  to  grant 
charters  to  Subordinate  Lodges  and  prescribe  their  constitution, 
to  suspend,  reclaim,  or  annul  the  charter  of  any  Subordinate 
Lodge  for  proper  and  sufficient  cause ;  to  enforce  a  due  observ- 
ance of  the  principles,  ritual  and  ceremonies  of  the  Order :  to 
receive,  adjudicate  and  determine  all  appeals  and  questions 
from  Subordinate  Lodges  of  members  and  to  redress  griev- 
ances ;  to  regulate  and  determine  the  sources  of  its  income  and 
prescribe  the  means  of  its  revenue;  and  to  perform  such  other 
acts  as  will  promote  the  interest  of  the  Order,  and  which  are 
not  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  land,  nor  of  the  laws  and 
principles  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  of  the  Independent 
Order  of  Odd  Fellows. 


CONSTITUTION    OF   CHAM)    LODGE 


ARTICLE    IV.      SESSIONS 


Section  1.  Animal  Sessions:  Clause  1.  This  Grand  Lodge 
shall  hold  an  annual  communication  commencing  on  the  Third 
Tuesday  in  May  of  each  year,  at  such  place  as  shall  have  heen 
selected  at  the  session  of  the  previous  year,  and  may  adjourn 
from  time  to  time  until  the  business  of  the  session  shall  have 
been  concluded. 

Clause  2.  Should  sufficient  cause  exist  to  make  it  undesir- 
able to  hold  the  annual  communication  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at 
the  place  selected  the  previous  year,  with  the  consent  of  a 
majority  of  the  elective  officers  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  the  Grand 
Master  shall  have  the  power  to  change  the  place  of  meeting, 
due  notice  of  such  change  being  sent  to  Subordinate  Lodges  in 
this  jurisdiction,  at  least  twenty  days  prior  to  the  opening  of 
the  session. 

Sec.  2.  Special  Sessions.  Whenever  the  Grand  Master  con- 
siders it  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Order,  or  when  requested 
to  do  so  by  ten  or  more  Subordinate  Lodges,  he  shall  call  a 
special  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  to  convene  at  such  time 
and  place  as  may  be  agreed  upon  by  a  majority  of  the  elective 
Grand  officers.  The  business  transacted  at  such  special  session 
shall  be  limited  to  the  subject  set  forth  in  the  call  of  the  Grand 
Master,  which  shall  be  sent  to  every  Subordinate  Lodge. 

Sec.  3.  Quorum.  This  Grand  Lodge  shall  not  be  opened  for 
the  transaction  of  any  business  unless  there  be  present  a  repre- 
sentation of  Past  Grands  from  at  least  ten  Subordinate  Lodges, 
nor  shall  any  business  of  importance  be  transacted  until  all 
duly  qualified  representatives  present  at  the  opening  of  the 
session  shall  have  been  seated. 

Sec  4.  Voting.  All  questions  before  the  Grand  Lodge  shall 
be  determined  by  a  majority  of  votes  cast  by  the  members 
present,  except  upon  a  call  for  the  vote  by  lodges,  which  vote 
may  be  called  for  by  five  lodges  or  by  ten  Past  Grands.  If  the 
representative  be  absent  when  the  vote  is  taken  by  lodges,  and 
there  should  be  present  other  Past  Grands  from  the  same  lodge, 


10  CODE  OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

they  may  select  one  <if  their  number  to  cast  the  vote  of  their 
lodge.  When  the  vote  is  taken  by  lodges,  each  lodge  shall  he 
entitled  to  one  vote  for  every  hundred  members  or  fraction 
thereof,  figuring  on  its  last  semi-annual  report. 

» 

ARTICLE    V.       GRAND    OFFICERS 

Section  1.  The  elective  officers  of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  be : 
Grand  Master,  Deputy  Grand  Master,  Grand  Warden,  Grand 
Secretary,  Grand  Treasurer,  and  two  Grand  Representatives  to 
the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  all  of  whom  shall  serve  for  one 
year,  except  the  Grand  Representatives,  one  of  whom  shall  be 
elected  each  year  to  serve  for  two  years. 

Sec  2.  The  appointed  officers  shall  be :  Grand  Chaplain. 
Grand  Marshal,  Grand  Conductor,  Grand  Guardian  and  Grand 
Herald,  each  of  whom  shall  serve  for  one  year,  or  until  his 
successor  is  installed. 

Sec.  3.  Any  member  of  the  Grand  Lodge  in  good  standing 
shall  be  eligible  to  any  office,  and  all  officers  shall  be  eligible 
for  reelection:  Provided,  however,  that  to  be  eligible  to  the 
office  of  Grand  Master  a  member  must  be  a  member  in  good 
standing  of  a  Rebekah  Lodge  in  good  standing. 

Sec  4.  The  elective  officers  shall  be  elected  separately,  by 
ballot,  at  the  regular  annual  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
their  election  shall  be  in  order  at  any  time  after  the  opening 
of  the  Grand  Lodge  for  business  at  is  session  Wednesday  morn- 
ing. All  ballots  cast  for  persons  not  in  nomination  shall  be 
considered  blank,  but  shall  be  reckoned  as  part  of  the  poll. 

Sec  5.  A  majority  of  the  votes  cast  shall  be  necessary  to 
a  choice ;  and  if  more  than  two  brethren  be  balloted  for.  and  no 
one  of  them  have  a  majority  of  the  votes  given,  the  candidate 
having  the  lowest  ballot  shall  be  dropped ;  and  thus  to  con- 
tinue until  some  one  of  them  shall  have  received  a  majority. 

Sec  6.  The  Grand  officers  elected  may  be  installed  at  any 
time  after  their  election  within  the  annual  session,  except  that 
for  ui-gent  cause,  the  Grand  Lodge  may  direct  the  Grand  Mas- 


CONSTITUTION    OF  GRAND   LODGE  11 

ter  or  a  Fast  Grand  Master  to  install  one  or  more  of  its  Grand 
officers  at  a  subsequent  time. 

Sec.  7.  Grand  Master.  To  the  Grand  Master  belongs  the 
general  supervision  of  the  Order  throughout  the  State  of  North 
Carolina.  He  shall  preside  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  preserve  order 
therein,  and  cause  the  Constitution  to  be  observed.  He  shall 
decide  all  questions  which  shall  properly  come  before  him  and 
his  decisions  shall  he  obeyed  until  reversed  by  this  Grand 
Lodge.  He  shall  have  the  casting  vote  on  all  occasions,  except 
in  the  election  of  Grand  officers,  or  when  the  vote  is  by  ballot, 
in  either  of  which  case  he  may  vote  as  other  members  do.  He 
shall  sign  all  orders  on  the  Grand  Treasurer,  and  all  other 
documents  which  require  his  signature.  He  shall  appoint  all 
committees  except  such  as  may  be  provided  for  otherwise.  He 
shall  have  authority  to  grant  dispensations  to  confer  degrees  on 
applicants  for  new  lodges,  and  to  these,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Grand  Secretary,  he  may  issue  charters  which,  upon  being 
confirmed  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  shall  have  full  force  and  effect. 
He  may  for  sufficient  cause  suspend  the  charter  of  a  Subordi- 
nate Lodge,  restore  the  same  and  formulate  such  other  plans 
as  require  immediate  action.  He  shall  give  to  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary for  transmission  to  the  several  Deputies,  the  semi- 
annual and  the  annual  traveling  passwords ;  he  may  direct  the 
Grand  officers  and  Special  Deputies  to  visit  Subordinate  Lodges 
whenever  he  or  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  deem  such  visits 
expedient.  He  may  appoint  Special  or  District  Deputies  when- 
ever necessary ;  he  may  also  appoint  Grand  officers  pro  ton- 
pore,  and  till  all  vacancies  in  the  Grand  offices  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  term.  He  shall,  at  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year,  pre- 
pare a  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  which  shall  contain  such 
information  as  he  thinks  useful  to  the  Order  in  this  jurisdic- 
tion, and  shall  submit  it  to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  the  first  meet- 
ing of  the  annual  session.  A  certain  sum  shall  each  year  be 
appropriated  by  this  Grand  Lodge  to  defray  his  traveling 
expenses  while  in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties,  and  those 


12  CODE  OF   LAW    AND   FORMS 

of  his  deputies  while  performing  official  work  under  his  in- 
structions. 

Sec.  S.  Deputy  Grand  Master.  The  Deputy  Grand  Master 
shall  assist  the  Grand  Master,  preside  in  his  absence,  and  dur- 
ing a  prolonged  absence  or  disability  of  the  latter,  he  shall 
perform  all  offices  incumbent  upon  the  Grand  Master. 

Sec.  9.  Grand  Warden.  The  Grand  Warden  shall  assist  the 
Grand  Master  and  Deputy  Grand  Master  in  preserving  deco- 
rum and  in  conducting  the  business  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  Under 
the  direction  of  the  Grand  Master,  he  shall  confer  the  Past 
Grand's  and  the  Grand  Lodge  degrees  on  all  Past  Grands  who 
are  qualified  to  receive  the  same.  He  shall  have  charge  of 
the  door,  and  in  the  absence  of  the  Grand  Master  and  Deputy 
Grand  Master  he  shall  perform  the  duties  of  Grand  Master. 

Sec.  10.  Grand  Secretary.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  attend 
all  meetings  of  this  Grand  Lodge ;  keep  a  record  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, preserve  all  books,  papers  and  other  things  belong- 
ing to  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  shall  have  in  his  custody  the  seal 
of  the  Grand  Lodge.  As  soon  after  the  close  of  each  annual 
session  as  possible,  he  shall  transmit  a  true  printed  copy  of 
the  proceedings  of  such  session  to  every  Subordinate  Lodge 
in  this  jurisdiction,  and  to  the  several  Grand  Lodges  subordi- 
nate to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  keep  the  accounts 
between  this  Grand  Lodge  and  its  subordinates :  collect  all 
money  due  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  pay  the  same  to  the  Grand 
Treasurer.  He  shall  keep  a  register  annually  of  all  members 
of  this  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  also  keep  a  list  of  all  the  Sub- 
ordinate Lodges  in  the  State,  with  the  date  of  their  institution. 
Lie  shall  attest  all  orders  drawn  upon  the  Grand  Treasurer  for 
money  appropriated  by  this  Grand  Lodge,  and  all  official  docu- 
ments issued  by  the  Grand  Master  under  the  seal  of  the  Grand 
Lodge ;  he  shall  prepare  and  send  all  charters  and  supplies 
for  the  institution  or  reorganization  of  Subordinate  Lodges  in 
the  State.  He  shall  notify  all  Subordinate  Lodges  of  the  regu- 
lar or  special  meetings  of  the  Grand  Lodge  at  least  twenty  (20) 
days  prior  to  such  meeting.     He  shall,  when  required  to  do  so. 


CONSTITUTION    OF  CHAM)   LODGE  13 

attend  all  committees  of  the  Grand  Lodge  with  such  documents 
as  may  be  necessary  for  reference,  and  send  to  the  chairman  of 
any  committee  having  power  to  sit  during  recess,  such  docu- 
ments as  should  come  before  the  said  committee.  I  It*  shall 
transmit  annually  a  report  of  the  State  of  the  Order  in  North 
Carolina  to  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  with  such  particulars 
as  may  be  required  by  that  body.  He  shall  conduct  the  cor- 
respondence of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  submit  to  the  Grand 
Master  all  documents  requiring  action  by  that  officer.  He 
shall  make  a  report  of  all  business  in  his  office  and  submit  it 
to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  annual  session. 
On  entering  upon  his  office  he  shall  execute  to  the  Grand  Mas- 
ter a  sufficient  and  approved  bond  with  a  reliable  trust  com- 
pany, the  premium  on  said  bond  to  be  paid  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 
and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  he  shall  deliver  all 
money,  books,  papers,  and  other  property  in  his  hands  belong- 
ing to  the  Grand  Lodge,  to  his  successor  in  office  or  to  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Grand  Lodge  duly  authorized  to  receive  the  same. 
He  shall  receive  for  his  services  such  compensation  as  may  be 
determined  from  time  to  time  by  the  Grand  Lodges  together 
with  necessary  traveling  expenses  while  in  the  performance 
of  official  duties. 

Sec.  11.  Grand  Treasurer.  The  Grand  Treasurer  shall  have 
in  his  custody  all  the  funds  of  this  Grand  Lodge  and  pay  them 
over  as  directed.  He  shall  pay  all  properly  drawn  and  attested 
vouchers,  keep  his  accounts  regularly  posted,  so  as  to  be  able 
at  all  times,  when  properly  required,  to  render  a  statement  of 
the  financial  condition  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  present 
to  this  Grand  Lodge,  at  the  first  meeting  of  its  annual  com- 
munication, a  full  report  of  all  his  receipts  and  disbursements, 
and  shall  submit  his  books  and  vouchers  to  the  committee 
authorized  to  audit  them.  On  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his 
office,  he  shall  give  a  sufficient  bond  in  an  approved  trust  com- 
pany, the  premium  upon  said  bond  to  be  paid  by  this  Grand 
Lodge.  At  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office,  he  shall  deliver 
all  money,  books,  papers  or  other  property  of  the  Grand  Lodge 


14  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FOKMS 

in  his  bauds  to  bis  successor  in  office  or  to  a  committee  of  tbe 
Grand  Lodge  duly  autborized  to  receive  tbe  same.  He  shall 
receive  for  bis  services  sucb  compensation  as  may  from  time 
to  time  be  determined  upon  by  tbe  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  12.  Grand  Representative.  Tbe  Grand  Representative 
v  sball  attend  tbe  meetings  of  tbe  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge,  truly 
and  faithfully  represent  tbe  wishes  of  tbis  Grand  Lodge  tberein. 
and  report  its  proceedings  to  tbis  Grand  Lodge,  carefully  set- 
ting forth  all  decisions  and  changes  in  legislation  that  may 
affect  this  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  13.  Grand  Chaplain.  The  Grand  Chaplain  shall  open 
and  close  each  meeting  of  the  annual  session  of  tbe  Grand 
Lodge  with  prayer  and  perform  sucb  other  duties  as  are  appro- 
priate to  his  office. 

Sec.  14.  Grand  Marshal.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Grand 
Marshal  to  examine  all  Past  Grands  present  prior  to  the  begin- 
ning of  each  meeting  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  He  shall  introduce 
all  new  Representatives  and  Past  Grands  for  the  Grand  Lodge 
degree ;  shall  have  charge  of  all  processions  of  this  Grand 
Lodge  anjil  perform  such  other  duties  as  may  be  required  of 
him. 

Sec.  15.  Grand  Conductor.  The  Grand  Conductor  shall 
assist  the  Grand  Marshal  in  the  performance  of  his  duties : 
atteud  to  the  needs  of  the  Grand  Lodge  during  its  session : 
serve  all  notices  that  may  be  delivered  to  him  by  the  Grand 
Master  or  Grand  Secretary  during  tbe  session  and  perform 
such  other  duties  as  the  Grand  Master  or  the  Grand  Lodge 
may  direct. 

Sec  16.  Grand  Guardian.  The  Grand  Guardian  shall  attend 
tbe  inner  door  of  tbe  Grand  Lodge  room,  and  shall  require 
from  members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  entering  or  retiring  a  strict 
adherence  to  the  usages  of  the  Order. 

Sec.  17.  Grand  Herald.  Tbe  Grand  Herald  sball  have 
charge  of  and  arrange  the  Grand  Lodge  room.  He  shall  see 
that  the  representatives  and  committees  are  provided  with 
stationery.     He  shall  receive  the  cards  of  visiting  brothers  and 


CONSTITUTION    OF   GEAND    LODGE  15 

deliver  them  to  the  Grand  Guardian;  assist  the  Grand  Con- 
ductor, and  under  the  direction  of  the  Grand  Master  or  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  perform  such  other  duties  as  are  appropriate  to 
his  office. 

Sec.  18.  Appointments.  Upon  the  election  of  the  Grand  Mas- 
ter, he  shall  appoint  the  Grand  Chaplain,  Grand  Marshal. 
Grand  Conductor,  Grand  Guardian  and  Grand  Herald,  and 
should  objection  be  raised  to  any  of  these  appointments,  the 
Grand  Lodge  shall  settle  the  matter  by  vote. 

Sec.  19.  Special  Deputies.  The  Special,  District  or  Lodge 
Deputy  Grand  Masters  are  the  representatives  of  the  Grand 
Master  in  their  respective  districts,  and  shall  be  respected  as 
such.  They  shall  report  the  condition  of  the  lodge  or  lodges 
under  their  charge  to  the  Grand  Master  as  often  as  he  requires 
it,  and  shall  faithfully  and  promptly  carry  out  his  instructions. 

ARTICLE   VI.       COMMITTEES 

Section  1.  There  shall  be  a  board  of  Trustees,  consisting  of 
five  Past  Grands,  who  shall,  subject  to  the  instructions  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  have  general  supervision  of  the  Orphan  and  other 
Homes  in  this  jurisdiction,  under  the  control  of  this  Grand 
Lodge.  One  member  of  this  board  shall  be  elected  at  each 
annual  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  to  serve  for  five  years,  but 
the  Grand  Lodge  may  for  sufficient  cause  remove  any  member 
of  said  board  from  office  and  fill  the  vacancy.  The  Grand 
Master,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  said  board,  shall 
have  the  power  to  fill  by  appointment  any  vacancy  on  such 
board  occurring  during  a  recess  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  such 
appointment  to  expire  at  the  next  annual  communication  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  when  all  vacancies  will  be  provided  for  by  action 
of  this  Grand  body.  In  addition  to  the  five  members  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  provided  for  by  this  section,  any  member 
who  may,  at  this  time,  hold  a  life  tenure  of  office  upon  said 
board  shall  retain  his  position  and  all  privileges  thereto 
belonging. 

Sec  2.     The  Grand  Master  shall  each  year  appoint  the  fol- 


16  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

lowing    standing    committees,    under    such    regulations    as    the 
Grand  Lodge  shall  prescribe. 

No.     1.  Committee  on  Credentials. 
No.     2.  Committee  on  Appeals  and  Grievances. 
-     No.     3.  Committee  on  Finance. 
No.     4.  Committee  on  Judiciary. 
No.     5.  Committee  on  Memorials. 
No.     6.  Committee  on  Mileage  and  Per  Diem. 
No.     7.  Committee  on  Miscellaneous  Business. 
No.     S.  Committee  on  Orphan  and  Other'  Homes. 
No.     9.  Committee  on  Rebekah  Branch. 
No.  10.  Committee  on  Returns  and  Reports. 
No.  11.  Committee  on  State  of  the  Order. 
No.  12.  Committee  on  Subordinate  Constitutions  and 
By-laws. 

ARTICLE   VII.       REVENUE   AND   RETURNS   FROM    SUBORDINATES 

Section  1.  The  revenue  of  this  Grand  Lodge  shall  consist  of 
charter  fees,  profit  on  sale  of  supplies  and  such  per  capita  tax 
upon  the  Subordinate  Lodges  as  the  Grand  Lodge  from  year  to 
year  deems  necessary  to  meet  current  expenses. 

Sec.  2.  Every  Subordinate  Lodge  who,  on  the  first  meeting 
in  January  and  July  of  each  year  shall  have  been  instituted 
for  a  sufficient  period  to  hold  thirteen  regular  meetings  shall 
have  ready  at  such  meeting,  on  forms  furnished  by  the  Grand 
Secretary  for  that  purpose,  a  full  and  accurate  report  of  its 
membership  and  financial  condition.  At  the  same  time  it  shall 
pay  the  semi-annual  per  capita  tax  due  the  Grand  Lodge.  No 
officer  shall  be  installed  nor  passwords  imparted  unless  the 
provisions  of  this  section  are  strictly  complied  with. 

ARTICLE  VIII.      DEFUNCT    SUBORDINATE   LODGES 

All  the  property,  whether  real,  personal  or  mixed,  belonging 
to  any  Subordinate  Lodge  in  this  jurisdiction,  whether  said 
lodge  be  now  in  existence  or  be  hereafter  instituted,  shall 
become  the  property  of,   and  immediately  vest   in   the   Grand 


CONSTITUTION    OF   GRAND   LODGE  17 

Lodge,  as  soon  us  said  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  become  defunct 
or  cease  to  exist  from  any  cause:  Provided,  said  property  shall 
be  held  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  in  special  trust 
for  the  use  and  benefit  of  widows  and  orphans  of  the  brothers 
of  said  defunct  lodge  :  And  provided  further,  that  if  any  defunct 
lodge  shall  again  desire  to  revive,  the  Grand  Lodge,  upon 
application,  shall  account  with  said  lodge  after  its  resuscita- 
tion for  the  property  so  vested  in  the  Grand  Lodge,  deducting 
therefrom  any  and  all  sums  that  may  have  been  used  or 
expended  by  the  Grand  Lodge  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the 
widows  and  orphans  mentioned  aforesaid,  and  without  com- 
puting any  interest  on  the  balance  that  may  be  in  the  hands 
of  the  Grand  Lodge,  but  if  said  application  be  not  made  in 
five  years  after  the  Subordinate  Lodge  ceases  to  exist,  then  the 
Grand  Lodge  shall  not  be  required  to  account,  but  shall  hold 
said  property  for  the  purpose  therein  set  forth. 

ARTICLE    IX.       INSTITUTION    OF    SUBORDINATE    LODGES 

Section  1.  For  every  charter  for  a  new  Subordinate  Lodge, 
the  sum  of  thirty  dollars  must  be  paid  on  delivery. 

Sec  2.  Subordinate  Lodges  may  be  instituted  by  charters 
from  this  Grand  Lodge,  or  from  Grand  Master,  during  recess, 
subject,  however,  to  the  approval  of  this  Grand  Lodge. 

Sec.  3.  All  petitions  for  new  lodges  must  be  signed  by  at 
least  five  members  of  the  Degree  of  Truth,  holding  cards  in 
date,  accompanied  by  a  bona  fide  list  of  applicants  for  Odd 
Fellowship  who  live  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  proposed 
lodge,  or  by  at  least  twenty  citizens  who  shall  be  balloted 
upon  by  the  nearest  working  lodge.  If  the  location  of  the 
proposed  lodge  be  within  ten  miles,  by  the  nearest  traveled 
route,  of  a  lodge  already  working  in  this  jurisdiction,  the  Grand 
Master  shall  secure  the  consent  of  such  lodge  as  to  the  insti- 
tution :  Provided,  that  in  cities  or  incorporated  towns  no  consent 
shall  be  required  except  from  lodge  or  lodges  already  working 
within  said  city  or  town.  If  in  either  case  consent  from 
existing  lodges  is  refused,  the  Grand  Master  shall  not  cause  the 


18  CODE  OF  LAW   AND  FORMS 

new  lodge  to  be  instituted,  but  shall  report  the  matter  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  at  its  next  annual  session,  for  such  action  as  to 
it  may  seem  proper. 

ARTICLE    X.       REBEKAH    LODGES 

Section  1.  Charters  for  Rebekah  Lodges  may  be  issued  on 
the  petition  of  five  third  degree  members  holding  membership 
in  a  Subordinate  Lodge  and  five  sisters  of  the  Rebekah  Degree, 
or  upon  the  petition  of  five  third  degree  members  of  a  Sub- 
ordinate Lodge  and  fifteen  ladies  eligible  to  receive  the  Rebe- 
kah Degree.  The  fee  for  the  charter  shall  be  $1,  exclusive 
of  all  books  and  supplies. 

Sec.  2.  Rebekah  Lodges  shall  be  vested  with  authority  to 
adopt  such  by-laws  as  are  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  or  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge ;  such  by-laws 
shall,  however,  be  submitted  to  the  Committee  on  By-laws  for 
approval. 

Sec  3.  Rebekah  Lodges  are  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  under  which  they  work,  and  for  sufficient  cause  their 
charter  may  be  taken  from  them. 

ARTICLE  XI.   CASES  NOT  PROVIDED  FOR 

In  all  cases  not  provided  for  in  this  Constitution,  the  Grand 
Lodge  shall  adhere  to  and  be  governed  by  the  ancient  customs, 
rules  and  principles  of  the  Order. 

XII.       AMENDMENTS 

No  amendment,  alteration  or  addition  shall  be  made  to  this 
Constitution  unless  proposed  in  writing  at  a  regular  communi- 
cation and  supported  by  the  Past  Grands  of  five  lodges,  and 
a  copy  thereof  certified  by  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  be  for- 
warded to  every  Subordinate  Lodge  for  its  consideration  until 
the  next  annual  communication  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  such 
proposed  alteration,  amendment  or  addition  shall  not  take 
place  unless  there  shall  appear  in  favor  of  it  two-thirds  of  the 
voters  present. 


BY-LAWS  OF  THE  GRAND  LODGE 

ORGANIZATION 
Section  1 

GRAND    LODGE    CAIJLED    TO    ORDER;     QUORUM    DETERMINED 

At  the  appointed  hour  for  convening,  the  Grand  Lodge  shall 
he  called  to  order  by  the  proper  officer,  and  the  officers  shall 
take  their  respective  stations :  the  Grand  Secretary  shall  call 
the  -roll  of  officers  and  Lodges,  and  report  if  a  quorum  be 
present. 

Section  2 

MEMBERS    EXAMINED  J    GRAND    CHAPLAIN    OFFERS    PRAYER 

The  Grand  Marshal  shall  then  examine  all  present  and  re- 
port to  the  chair;  after  which  the  Grand  Chaplain  shall  offer 
prayer. 

Section  3 

GRAND   LODGE   OPENED;    REPORT   OF    COMMITTEE    ON    CREDENTIALS 

The  Grand  Lodge  shall  then  be  declared  opened  for  the 
transaction  of  business.  The  first  business  before  the  body 
shall  be  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Credentials. 

Section  4 

CANDIDATES    PRESENTED  ;    DEGREE    CONFERRED 

The  Grand  Marshal  shall  then  present  the  candidates  for  the 
Grand  Lodge  Degree,  and  the  degree  shall  be  conferred  imme- 
diately. 

Section  5 

PROCEEDINGS   LAST  GRAND   LODGE   READ;   REPORTS   READ;    MAY   BE 
DISPENSED   WITH 

The  proceedings  of  the  last  Grand  Lodge  shall  then  be  read ; 
but  if  said  proceedings  have  been  printed,  upon  motion,  the 
reading  of  the  same  may  be  dispensed  with.  Then  shall  follow 
the  reading  of  the  reports  of  the  Grand  Master,  Grand  Secre- 


20  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

tary,  Grand  Treasurer,  Grand  Representatives  to  Sovereign 
Grand  Lodge,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Orphan  Home,  and 
the  Finance  Coniniittee.  Upon  motion,  the  reading  of  such  of 
these  reports  as  have  been  printed  and  distributed,  may  be  dis- 
pensed with. 

Section  6 

STANDING  COMMITTEES   APPOINTED  ;    CHAIRMEN   INTRODUCED   TO 
GRAND  LODGE  AND  ADMONISHED 

The  Grand  Master  shall  then  appoint  the  Standing  Commit- 
tees not  already  appointed,  as  provided  by  the  Constitution.  The 
Chairmen  of  the  several  committees  shall  then  be  called  to  the 
presence  of  the  chair  and  admonished  to  speedily  and  accu- 
rately transact  the  business  intrusted  to  their  several  commit- 
tees, and  to  make  prompt  report  thereof  to  the  body. 

Section  7 

ORDER    OF    BUSINESS    PRESCRIBED 

Upon  the  convening  of  the  Grand  Lodge  each  morning,  after 
the  opening  ceremonies  and  the  reading  and  disposing  of  the 
minutes    of    the    preceding    day's    proceedings,    shall    be    the 

(a)  Reports  of  committees,  and  in  the  order  following: 

First :    Special  Committees,  by  seniority ; 
Second :    Standing  Committees,  in  the  order  of  their 
appointment. 

(b)  Then  shall  follow  the  presentation  of  grievances  and 

and  appeals,   which  shall  be  read  and  referred  to 
the-  proper  committee. 

(c)  Communications  received  and  disposed  of. 

(d)  Bills  and  resolutions. 

(e)  Orders  of  the  day. 

(f )  Miscellaneous  business. 


BY-LAWS   OF  GRAND   LODGE  21 

RULES   OF   ORDER  AND   LAWS  OF   GENERAL 
APPLICATION 

Section  8 

MOTIONS   AND  RESOLUTIONS   MUST   BE   SECONDED;    NOT  REQUIRED 
AS   TO   BILLS 

No  motion  or  resolution  shall  be  the  subject  of  debate  until 
it  has  been  seconded  and  stated  by  the  chair.  No  second  shall 
be  required  in  the  passage  of  a  bill. 

Section  9 

BILLS  AND  RESOLUTIONS  TO  BE  IN  WRITING;  ON  REQUEST  MOTIONS 
REDUCED  TO  WRITING  ;  RESOLUTIONS  NOT  CONCERNING  SUBJECT 
UNDER  CONSIDERATION   TO  BE  FILED 

All  bills  and  resolutions  shall  be  in  writing,  and  all  motions 
shall  be  reduced  to  writing  at  the  request  of  any  member.  And 
all  bills  and  resolutions  relating  to  matters  other  than  that 
under  immediate -consideration  shall  be  filed  for  consideration 
on  the  Grand  Secretary's  desk  and  taken  up  in  the  order  filed, 
unless  otherwise  ordered  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members 
present. 

Section   10 

MOTIONS  AND  RESOLUTIONS  BEFORE  THE  GRAND  LODGE  AFTER  STATED 
FROM    CHAIR;     MAY    BE    WITHDRAWN    WHEN 

After  a  motion  or  resolution  is  made  and  stated  by  the  pre- 
siding officer,  it  shall  be  deemed  in  possession  of  the  Grand 
Lodge,  but  may  be  withdrawn  at  any  time  before  decision  or 
amendment. 

Section  11 

MATTERS  TO  BE  COMMITTED  AT  PLEASURE  OF  GRAND  LODGE 

Motions,  resolutions,  bills  and  reports  may  be  committed  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 


22  CODE   OF   LAW    AND   FORMS 

Section  12 

PRECEDENCE     OF     QUESTIONS;     FIRST     THREE     NOT     DEBATABLE 

When  a  question  is  under  debate,  no  motion  shall  be  received 
except — 

(a  )   To  adjourn  ; 

(  b  )   To  lay  on  the  table  ; 

(c)  Previous  question ; 

(d)  To  postpone  indefinitely: 

(e)  To  postpone  to  a  day  certain; 
( f  )   To  amend  ; 

(g)    To  commit ; 

And  the  motions  thus  enumerated  shall  have  precedence  in  the 
order  in  which  they  are  named.  The  first  three  shall  be  de- 
cided without  debate. 

Section  13 

INDEFINITE  POSTPONEMENT  CARRIES  OVER  BEYOND  COMMUNICATION  J 
TWO-THIRDS   VOTE   MAY    BRING    IT   UP    AGAIN 

When  a  question  is  indefinitely  postponed,  the  same  shall  not 
be  again  considered  during  the  communication  unless  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  the  same  shall  be  brought  up  anew. 

Section  14 

FORM     OF    PREVIOUS     QUESTION  J     NOT     DEBATABLE 

The  previous  question  shall  be  put  in  this  form  :  "Shall  the 
main  question  be  now  put?"  It  shall  only  be  admitted  when 
demanded  by  a  majority  of  the  members  present ;  and  until  it 
is  decided,  all  amendments  and  further  debate  are  precluded. 

Section  15 

PREVIOUS    QUESTION    APPLIED    FIRST    TO    PENDING    AMENDMENTS 

The  ordering  of  the  previous  question  shall  not  cut  off  any 
pending  amendments  to  an  original  proposition,  but  shall  be 
first  applied  to  said  amendments. 


BY-LAWS   OF  (IRANI)   LODGE  23 

Section  16 

TABLING   A.\   AMENDMENT    NOT  TO  CABBY  ORIGINAL  QUESTION 

A  motion  to  lay  an  amendment  on  the  table,  if  decided  in  the 
affirmative,  shall  not  carry  with  it  the  original  question. 

Section  17 

DIVISION   OF  QUESTION    MAY   HE   CALLED  ;   PROCEDURE  PRESCRIBED 

Any  member  may  call  for  a  division  of  the  question,  which 
shall  be  divided  if  it  comprehend  propositions  in  substance  so 
distinct  that  one  being  taken  away  a  substantive  proposition 
shall  remain.  A  motion  to  strike  out  and  insert  shall  be 
deemed  indivisible ;  but  a  motion  to  strike  out  being  lost,  shall 
not  preclude  an  amendment  nor  a  motion  to  strike  out  and 
insert. 

Section  18 

AMENDMENTS   MUST  BE  GERMANE  TO  MAIN    QUESTION 

No  motion  or  proposition  on  a  subject  different  from  that  un- 
der consideration  shall  be  admitted  under  color  of  an  amend- 
ment. 

Section  19 

RECONSIDERATION    MAY    BE    MOVED    BY    MEMBER    OF    MAJORITY 

When  a  motion,  bill,  or  resolution  has  once  been  considered 
and  carried  in  the  affirmative  or  negative,  it  shall  be  in  order 
for  any  member  of  the  majority  to  move  its  reconsideration  any 
day  during  the  session. 

Section  20 

METHOD   OF   FILLING  BLANKS 

When  a  blank  is  to  be  filled,  the  question  shall  be  taken  first 
upon  the  largest  sum  or  number,  and  the  longest  time  pro- 
posed. 


24  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

Section  21 

MATTERS  LAID  ON  THE  TABLE  MAY  BE  CALLED  UP  BY  MAJORITY  VOTE 

A  matter  laid  on  the  table  may  be  called  up  for  consideration 
at  any  time  by  a  vote  of  the  lodge. 

Section  22 

AMENDMENTS   TO   BE   CONSIDERED   IN   INVERSE   ORDER  J    ONLY   ONE 
AMENDMENT  TO  AN   AMENDMENT  ALLOWED 

Amendments  shall  be  considered  in  the  inverse  order  in 
which  they  are  offered ;  but  only  one  amendment  to  an  amend- 
ment shall  be  considered  at  any  one  time. 

Section  23 

DECORUM    TO    BE    ENFORCED    BY    PRESIDING    OFFICER;    PRIVILEGES    OF 
THE    CHAIR 

The  presiding  officer  shall  preserve  order  and  decorum,  may 
speak  to  points  of  order  in  preference  to  other  members — rising 
from  his  seat  for  that  purpose,  and  shall  decide  questions  of 
order,  subject  to  an  appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  24 

AN   APPEAL   FROM    CHAIR  PROVIDED  J   FORM   OF   QUESTION    ON    APPEAL 

Any  member  may  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  chair,  and 
in  such  case  the  question  shall  be,  "Shall  the  decision  of  the 
chair  stand  as  the  judgment  of  the  Lodge?" 

Section  25 

SPEAKERS    MUST    CONFORM     REMARKS    TO    MATTERS    UNDER    DISCUS- 
SION ;    INTEMPERATE   LANGUAGE   PROHIBITED 

Every  member  while  speaking  shall  confine  himself  to  the 
question  under  discussion,  avoiding  all  personalities  or  inde- 
corous language,  as  well  as  all  improper  reflections  upon  the 
Lodge  and  its  members. 


BY-LAWS  OF  GRAND   LODGE  25 

Section  26 

MANNER    OF   ADDRESING    THE    CHAIR;    IF   CALLED    TO   ORDER    SPEAKER 
MUST   OHEY  ;    MAY   PROCEED   BY   PERMISSION    WHEN 

When  any  member  is  about  to  speak  in  debate,  or  deliver  any 
matter  to  the  lodge,  he  shall  rise  from  his  seat  and  respectfully 
address  the  presiding  officer,  and  shall  confine  himself  to  the 
question  under  debate,  and  shall  refer  to  members  according  to 
their  official  titles  and  standing.  If  a  member  while  on  the 
floor  shall  be  called  to  order,  he  shall  at  the  request  of  the 
chair,  take  his  seat  until  the  question  of  order  is  determined ; 
when,  if  the  decision  be  in  his  favor,  he  may  proceed. 

Section  27 

MEMBER  TO  SPEAK  NOT  MORE  THAN  TWICE  WITHOUT  PERMISSION  ; 
EXCEPTIONS  AS  TO  CHAIRMAN  OF  COMMITTEE  OR  AUTHOR  OF 
BILL   OR   RESOLUTION 

No  member  shall  speak  more  than  twice  upon  the  same  ques- 
tion, without  the  consent  of  the  lodge,  and  then  only  after  all 
members  of  the  lodge  shall  have  had  an  opportunity  to  speak 
if  they  so  desire ;  but  members  of  a  committee  or  member  who 
is  author  of  a  bill,  motion,  or  resolution  may  be  called  upon  to 
explain  the  question  without  deducting  same  from  their  time. 

Section  28 

BILL    OR    RESOLUTION    MAY    BE    EXPLAINED    BY    AUTHOR;    CHAIRMAN 
OF    COMMITTEE    CLOSES    DEBATE;    MAY    DELEGATE   PRIVILEGE 

When  a  petition,  bill,  resolution,  or  memorial  is  presented  to 
the  Lodge,  the  author  shall  be  privileged  to  make  a  brief  state- 
ment of  its  contents.  The  chairman  of  a  committee  shall  always 
have  the  privilege  of  closing  the  debate  upon  any  matter  re- 
ported upon  by  the  committee  of  which  he  is  chairman ;  or  at 
his  discretion  he  may  yield  this  privilege  to  some  other  member 
of  the  committee  or  to  the  author  of  the  matter  under  consid- 
eration. 


26  CODE   OF   LAW    AND   FORMS 

Section  29 

NO  INTERRUPTION  OF  SPEAKER  WITHOUT  HIS  CONSENT;  EXCEP- 
TION ;  THE  CHAIR  DECIDES  WHEN  TWO  ARISE  AT  SAME  TIME  FOR 
RECOGNITION 

No  member  shall  interrupt  another  while  speaking,  unless  by 
the  speaker's  consent  and  the  permission  of  the  presiding 
officer ;  but  where  a  member  is  violating  the  rules  of  decorum 
or  making  improper  remarks  prohibited  by  the  rules,  he  may 
be  interrupted  for  the  purpose  of  calling  him  to  order  and  to 
direct  the  attention  of  the  chair  to  the  improper  conduct  or 
language.  Should  two  members  arise  to  speak  at  the  same 
time,  the  chair  shall  decide  which  is  entitled  to  the  floor. 

Section  30 

YEAS  AND  NAYS  MAY  BE  ORDERED  J  VOTE  BY  LODGES  MAY  BE  DE- 
MANDED BY  REPRESENTATIVE;  VOTE  CHANGED  BY  UNANIMOUS 
CONSENT  ;    ALL   MEMBERS   TO  VOTE   tTNLESS   EXCUSED 

The  yeas  and  nays  shall  be  ordered  and  recorded  upon  the 
demand  of  one-fifth  of  the  members  present.  Any  representa- 
tive shall  have  the  right  to  call  for  a  vote  by  lodges.  No  mem- 
ber shall  be  allowed  to  vote  after  the  result  has  been  announced 
or  to  change  his  vote,  unless  by  unanimous  consent.  Every 
member  shall  vote  on  all  questions  and  serve  on  committees 
unless  excused  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  31 

DECORUM  ENFORCED,    HOW  J   OFFENDING    MEMBER   MAY  BE  EJECTED 
FROM    ROOM 

Any  member  guilty  of  a  breach  of  decorum  may  be  ordered  to 
take  his  seat  by  the  presiding  officer ;  and  the  Lodge  may  by 
vote,  order  him  to  be  reprimanded  or  to  leave  the  room ;  and  if 
a  member  be  ordered  from  the  room  he  shall  not  again  partici- 
pate in  the  deliberations  of  the  Lodge  until  after  ample  apology. 


BY-LAWS  OF  GRAND   LODGE  27 

Section  32 

METHOD  OF  PUTTING   QUESTION   TO  VOTE;   DERATE  CLOSED  AFTEB 
QUESTION   PUT 

Before  putting  a  question  to  a  vote,  the  presiding  officer  shall 
ask,  "Is  the  Lodge  ready  for  the  question ?"  If  no  member  rises 
to  speak,  the  question  shall  be  put.  After  the  presiding  officer 
shall  have  risen  to  put  the  question,  no  member  shall  speak 
upon  it  except  by  unanimous  consent. 

Section  33 

DIVISION    OF   VOTE    MAY   BE   CALLED  ;    PROTEST    OF    MEMBERS    MAY    BE 
SPREAD   ON    JOURNAL 

The  presiding  officer  or  any  member  of  the  Lodge,  doubting 
the  decision  of  a  question,  may  call  for  a  division  upon  it.  Any 
member  has  the  right  to  protest  against  any  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  Lodge,  and  to  have  his  protest  spread  upon  the  Journal 
in  respectful  and  brief  language. 

Section  34 

LAWS   PASSED   BY   BILL  J    ENACTING    CLAUSE    PROVIDED  ;    ADMINISTRA- 
TIVE   MEASURES    NOT   TO   BE    CONSTRUED   AS    LAWS 

All  laws  passed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  by  bill,  preceded 
by  an  enacting  clause,  "Be  it  enacted  by  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
North  Carolina."  Administrative  measures,  including  appro- 
priations, shall  not  be  construed  to  be  laws  within  the  meaning 
of  this  provision. 

Section  35 

ONLY   ONE   SUBJECT   TREATED   IN    A   BILL;    TITLE   MUST   INDICATE   ITS 
PURPORT  ;    TO    BE    SUBMITTED    IN    OPEN    LODGE 

No  bill  shall  contain  more  than  one  subject,  which  shall  be 
clearly  indicated  by  its  title.  Bills  may  be  proposed  by  any 
member  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  must  be  submitted  in  open 
lodge. 


28  CODE  OF  LAW   AND  FORMS 

Section  36 

METHOD   OF  AMENDING  THE   CODE;   TO  BE   NUMBERED   IN   ACCORDANCE 
WITH   PRESENT   NUMBERING 

Bills  introduced  to  amend  any  certain  section  of  the  Code 
shall  direct  attention  to  the  section  of  the  Code  sought  to  be 
amended.  New  laws  effecting  the  same  subjects  treated  in  the 
Code  shall  be  inserted  under  the  same  number  as  the  Code  sub- 
ject and  numbered  as  a  subsection ;  and  laws  concerning  new 
subjects  shall  be  listed  consecutively  following  the  last  number 
of  the  Code. 

Section  37 

QUESTION   ARISES  UPON  PASSAGE  OF  BILL  ;   AMENDMENTS   SUGGESTED 
BY  COMMITTEE  CONSIDERED  AS  PENDING 

When  the  committee  to  which  a  bill  or  resolution  has  been 
referred  shall  have  reported  favorably  upon  the  same,  the  ques- 
tion shall  be  upon  the  adoption  of  the  bill  or  resolution  and  not 
upon  the  report  of  the  committee.  Should  the  report  suggest 
amendments,  the  said  amendments  shall  be  considered  as  pend- 
ing when  the  bill  is  put  upon  its  passage. 

Section  38 

ADVERSE   REPORT   SENDS  BILL   TO  TABLE;    MAY   BE   CALLED   UP   BY 
MAJORITY   VOTE 

An  adverse  report  upon  a  bill  or  resolution  shall  be  regarded 
as  a  final  disposition  of  the  same  for  the  entire  session,  unless 
the  Lodge  shall,  on  motion,  call  it  from  the  table.  If  the  bill 
or  resolution  be  called  from  the  table  it  shall  then  be  consid- 
ered as  upon  favorable  report. 

Section  39 

SUBSIDIARY    MOTION    ADOPTED    CARRIES    BOTH    MAIN    QUESTION    AND 

AMENDMENTS 

On  adoption  of  a  motion  to  table,  indefinitely  postpone,  or 
other  subsidiary  motion  having  like  parliamentary  effect,  upon 


BY-LAWS   OF  GRAND   LODGE  29 

a  resolution,  it  shall  not  only  remove  the  main  question,  but  all 
pending  amendments  thereto. 

Section  40 

REPORTS     OF    COMMITTEES     TO    BE    IN     WRITING;     MAJORITY     REPORT 

TBUE  report;  to  be  filed  on  grand  secretary's  desk;  order 
of    CONSIDERING   report. 

All  reports  of  committees  shall  be  in  writing,  signed  by  the 
members  thereof.  The  majority  report  shall  be  the  true  report 
of  the  committee,  but  a  minority  report  may  be  made.  Reports 
of  committees  shall  be  laid  on  the  Grand  Secretary's  desk,  and 
taken  up  for  consideration  in  the  sequence  in  which  presented, 
unless  otherwise  ordered  by  the  Grand  Body. 

Section  41 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  A   MEANS   OF  RECOMMENDATION  ;    BUT   ACTION 
MUST   BE   BY    BILL   OR   RESOLUTION 

No  appropriation,  act  of  legislation,  or  administrative  meas- 
ure shall  be  adopted  or  put  in  force  by  adoption  of  the  report 
of  a  committee ;  but  where  action  is  desired  to  be  taken  the 
same  shall  be  done  by  bill  or  resolution,  as  the  case  may  be. 

Section  42 

TAX    MEASURES    MUST    GO   OVER   A  DAY   AFTER    INTRODUCTION  ;    MUST 
GO   TO    COMMITTEE 

No  bill  or  resolution  levying  a  tax  upon  subordinates  shall  be 
passed  or  adopted  on  the  day  on  which  it  is  made  or  offered, 
but  the  same  if  not  already  acted  upon  by  a  committee,  shall  be 
referred,  and  come  up  in  regular  order. 

Section  43 

FINANCE  COMMITTEE  MUST  MAKE  ADVANCE  REPORTS  ;   MUST 
RECOMMEND   FUTURE  EXPENSE  FOR  YEAR 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Finance  Committee  to  prepare  and 
to  submit  to  the  Grand  Lodge  each  year  a  report  of  the  finan- 


30  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

cial  situation  of  the  Order,  and  make  estimates  for  the  needed 
expenses  of  the  coming  year.  This  report  shall  be  filed  and 
printed  as  provided  in  other  cases  where  advance  reports  are 
required. 

Section  44 

SPECIAL   ORDER  FOR   ELECTION    OF  OFFICERS    AND    NEXT   PLACE    OF 
MEETING 

The  election  of  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  be  a  special 
order  for  Wednesday  morning  at  eleven  o'clock ;  and  imme- 
diately afterwards  the  choice  of  the  next  place  of  the  annual 
communication. 

Section  45 

SPECIAL   HOUR   FOR   MEMORIALS;   GRAND   MASTER   TO  FORMULATE 
PROGRAM 

There  shall  be  set  apart  during  the  second  day  of  the  session 
one  hour  for  memorial  services  to  the  memory  of  departed  mem- 
bers. At  this  time  shall  be  considered  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Memorials,  and  the  Grand  Master  may  formulate  such 
program  as  he  shall  deem  best  for  the  occasion. 

Section  46 

DUTIES    OF    STANDING    COMMITTEES 

The  duties  and  appointment  of  the  Standing  Committees  shall 
be  as  follows : 

Committee  No.  1 — Credentials.  The  Grand  Secretary  shall  be 
ex  officio  chairman ;  the  other  two  appointed  at  or  just  previous 
to  the  opening  of  the  session.  Their  duties  shall  be  the  exam- 
ination of  all  credentials  coming  before  the  Grand  Lodge  and 
giving  their  opinion  as  to  eligibility :  making  report  to  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  all  who  assume  the  obligations  and  receive  the 
degrees,  and  to  report  all  lodges  on  the  roll  that  have  no  repre- 
sentative, and  to  classify  the  reports  sent  to  the  Grand  Lodge 
in  advance,  so  as  to  properly  distribute  them  to  appropriate 
committees. 


BY-LAWS   OF  GKAND   LODGE  31 

Committee  No.  2 — Appeals  and  Grievances.  The  chairman  of 
this  committee  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Master  as  early 
after  installation  as  convenient,  but  the  other  two  members 
shall  he  appointed  after  the  opening  of  the  session.  The  duties 
of  the  chairman  will  he  to  assist  the  Grand  Master  in  preparing 
cases  on  appeal :  to  act  as  clerk,  to  gather  evidence  if  necessary, 
to  prepare  papers  and  documents  for  the  Grand  Master  and 
Grand  Lodge  in  all  cases  on  appeal  that  may  be  presented  he- 
fore  the  Grand  Master  during  the  interim  ;  and  if  appeal  is 
carried  to  the  Grand  Lodge  from  the  Grand  Master's  decision 
to  act  with  the  other  members  of  the  committee  in  deciding 
such  cases.  All  grievances  from  members  against  their  Lodges 
must  lie  heard  in  as  near  the  same  way  as  possible. 

Committee  Wo.  3 — Finance.  Appointed  by  the  incoming 
Grand  Master,  one  each  year,  each  holding  for  three  years  after 
appointment,  but  the  chairman  to  remain  chairman  during  his 
term.  All  motions,  resolutions  and  reports  asking  for  appro- 
priations of  money  must  he  referred  to  this  committee.  It  must 
examine  the  books  and  vouchers  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  Grand 
Treasurer.  Secretary-Treasurer  of  the  Home,  Trustees  of  the 
same,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  Grand  Lodge  handling  funds ; 
recommend  all  books  and  systems  of  bookkeeping  in  each  office. 
They  shall  report  to  the  Grand  Lodge  the  result  of  their  find- 
ings, with  an  estimate  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  for  the 
coming  year,  and  recommend  such  appropriations  as  they  may 
find  to  be  to  the  best  interest  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  This  com- 
mittee shall  also  constitute  the  Committee  on  Appeals  for  Aid, 
and  with  the  Grand  Master  as  ex  officio  member  shall  pass 
upon  all  appeals  for  aid  coming  from  any  lodge  in  this  State, 
and  shall  recommend  its  disposition  to  the  Grand  Lodge  or  the 
Grand  Master. 

Committee  No.  .'/ — Judiciary.  The  three  members  to  be  ap- 
pointed ten  days  prior  to  the  opening  of  the  session  by  the 
Grand  Master.  All  decisions  of  the  Grand  Master  and  all 
questions  of  law  and  jurisprudence  to  be  referred  to  this  com- 


32  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

inittee,  and  resolutions  or  matters  involving  changes  in  law  or 
jurisprudence  should  be  passed  upon  by  it. 

Committee  No.  5 — Memorials.  The  chairman  to  be  appointed 
ten  days  prior  to  the  opening  of  the  session  by  the  Grand 
Master,  the  other  two  after  opening.  All  matters  of  commem- 
orating the  memory  of  deceased  members  of  this  Grand  Body 
who  died  in  good  standing  to  be  referred  to  this  committee  for 
their  action  and  report,  and  it  shall  be  their  duty  to  secure  any 
available  statistics  in  regard  to  deaths  and  report  the  same. 

Committee  No.  6 — Mileage  and  Per  Diem.  The  chairman  of 
this  committee  shall  be  appointed  as  early  after  installation  as 
the  Grand  Master  can  find  the  right  one  to  appoint,  the  other 
two  after  the  opening  of  the  session,  to  aid  the  chairman  and 
render  assistance  during  the  session.  The  chairman  shall  make 
rates  with  railroads  and  other  conveyances  for  members  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  and  also  at  hotels  and  boarding  houses  and  re- 
port to  the  Grand  Master  or  Grand  Secretary,  so  as  to  fix  the 
hour  of  opening  and  to  notify  the  officers  and  members  of  the 
Grand  Lodge.  The  committee  shall  examine  all  expense  ac- 
counts and  approve  all  vouchers  for  same. 

Committee  No.  7 — Miscellaneous  Business.  The  chairman 
shall  be  appointed  ten  days  before  the  session,  the  other  two 
after  the  opening.  Any  matter  of  a  special  nature  that  does  not 
belong  to  other  committees,  and  matters  of  business  not  neces- 
sarily belonging  to  the  Grand  Lodge  that  might  come  before  it, 
should  go  to  this  committee. 

Committee  No.  8 — Orphan  and  Other  Homes.  The  chairman 
shall  be  appointed  ten  clays  before  the  session  opens,  the  other 
two  after  opening.  All  reports  of  the  officers  and  trustees  of 
the  Home  to  be  furnished  the  chairman  as  soon  as  printed,  and 
the  committee  to  examine  into  the  condition  of  the  Home  as 
reported,  and  recommend  anything  they  think  should  be  acted 
upon.  Resolutions  or  motions  involving  changes  in  the  Home 
or  its  management  may  be  referred  to  this  committee. 

Committee  No.  9 — Rcbckah  Branch.    The  chairman  shall  be 


BY-LAWS  OF  GRAND   LODGE  33 

appointed  ten  days  before  the  session  opens,  and  the  other  two 
after  it  opens.  All  reports  from  the  State  Assembly  to  be  sent 
to  the  chairman  as  soon  as  printed.  The  work  of  the  Rebekah 
Branch  shall  be  considered  by  this  committee,  and  a  full  report 
as  gained  by  information  from  the  reports  from  the  Assembly 
and  of  their  own  opinion. 

Committee  No.  10 — Returns  and  Reports.  The  chairman  shall 
be  appointed  as  soon  after  the  closing  of  the  session  as  conven- 
ient, and  the  other  two  after  the  opening  of  the  next  session. 
The  chairman  shall  examine  the  returns  and  reports  from  the 
subordinate  lodges,  as  they  are  sent  in  to  the  Grand  Secretary, 
for  both  terms,  and  shall  report  his  finding  or  that  of  the  com- 
mittee, with  such  comments  as  he  deems  of  importance.  All 
matters  relating  to  the  reports  should  be  referred  to  it. 

Committee  No.  11 — State  of  the  Order.  The  chairman  shall 
be  appointed  ten  clays  before  the  opening  of  the  session,  and 
the  other  two  after  opening.  All  printed  reports  and  papers 
relating  to  the  institution  of  new  lodges  or  revival  of  old  lodges 
during  the  year  must  be  sent  to  the  chairman  as  soon  after 
appointment  as  possible.  All  matters  pertaining  to  the  con- 
dition and  the  prospects  of  the  Order  as  set  forth  in  the  annual 
reports  by  the  Grand  officers  should  be  referred  to  this  commit- 
tee, and  all  new  enterprises  proposed  for  the  furtherance  and 
progress  of  the  Order  should  be  considered  by  it. 

Committee  No.  12 — Subordinate  Constitutions  and  By-laws. 
This  committee  shall  consist  of  the  Deputy  Grand  Master,  the 
Grand  Secretary,  and  the  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Judi- 
ciary, whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  examine  and  approve  all  sub- 
ordinate Constitutions  and  By-laws  before  the  same  shall  be- 
come effective.  This  committee  shall  make  its  examinations 
during  the  interim  of  the  annual  communications  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  and  shall  make  report  of  its  labors  to  the  Grand  Lodge. 


34  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

Section  47 

EXPENSE  ACCOUNTS  OF  REPRESENTATIVES  ALLOWED  BY  GRAND  LODGE: 
MILEAGE   AND   PER  DIEM    COMMITTEE   APPROVE   VOUCHEES 

Upon  the  approval  of  accounts  by  the  Committee  on  Mileage 
'  and  Per  Diem  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  pay  all  railroad,  steam- 
boat, or  other  necessary  traveling  expense  by  public  conveyance 
by  the  shortest  traveled  route,  which  shall  be  properly  incurred 
by  duly  elected  and  qualified  Representatives  from  the  several 
lodges  attending  the  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  This  shall 
not  include  Pullman  fare  or  sleeping  car  service. 

Section  48 

SUBORDINATES    TO   PAY    BOARD    BILL   OF    REPRESENTATIVES 

The  subordinate  lodge  sending  representatives  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  shall  bear  the  expense  of  hotel  accommodations  and 
meals  enroute  for  said  Representatives,  and  also  sleeping  car 
service  where  a  lodging  bill  is  thereby  saved. 

Section  49 

WHAT    OFFICIALS    ARE    ALLOWED    EXPENSE    ACCOUNT 

The  Grand  Lodge  shall  bear  the  total  necessary  traveling  ex- 
penses by  the  shortest  route,  and  the  hotel  bills,  together  with 
expense  for  meals  enroute  and  sleeping  car  service  where  a 
lodging  bill  is  thereby  saved,  of  all  Grand  officers,  both  elective 
and  appointive,  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  the  members  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  Orphan  Home,  the  Treasurer  of  the  same, 
and  the  Superintendent,  members  of  the  Finance  Committee, 
District  Supervisors  not  otherwise  provided  for,  chairmen  of 
the  Committees  on  Appeals  and  Grievances.  Judiciary.  Mileage 
and  Ter  Diem,  Orphan  and  Other  Homes,  Returns  and  Reports, 
and  State  of  the  Order,  and  such  special  committees  as  needs 
make  their  report  during  the  communication  of  the  Grand 
Lodge. 


BY-LAWS   OF  GRAND   LODGE  35 

Section  50 

REPRESENTATIVES    AND   OFFICIALS    MUST   ATTEND    SESSIONS;    OTHER- 
WISE  NO  EXPENSE   ALLOWED 

No  Representative  shall  be  allowed  his  expense  account  who 
shall,  without  good  excuse,  fail  to  attend  each  session  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  or  who  shall  return  to  his  home  or  otherwise  de- 
part the  sessions  of  the  Grand  Lodge  before  it  adjourns  sine 
die:  Provided,  however,  that  for  good  reasons  shown  the  Grand 
Lodge  may  excuse  a  member  from  further  attendance ;  and 
Provided,  further,  that  this  section  shall  opply  to  officers  who 
shall  absent  themselves  from  sessions  when  not  engaged  in  the 
work  of  the  lodge,  or  who  shall  permanently  depart  the  sessions 
without  leave. 

Section  51 

COMMITTEE   ON    PRINTING    TO    BE   APPOINTED;    GRAND    SECRETARY    EX 
OFFICIO    CHAIRMAN  ;    DUTIES    PRESCRIBED 

The  Grand  Secretary,  together  with  two  other  members  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  who  have  had  some  experience  in  the  printing 
trade,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Grand  Secretary,  shall  constitute 
;i  Committee  on  Printing.  Their  duties  shall  be  to  obtain  esti- 
mates of  and  supervise  and  direct  the  printing  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  the  Rebekah  Assembly,  and  such 
other  printing  as  shall  be  necessary  for  the  work  of  the  order, 
and  coming  under  the  control  and  supervision  of  the  Grand 
Lodge. 

Section  52 

METHOD   OF   LEVYING    ORPHAN    HOME   DUES  ;    TO   BE   REMITTED    QUAR- 
TERLY   IN    ADVANCE 

The  Grand  Lodge  at  each  annual  communication,  shall  levy  a 
certain  amount  per  capita  per  week  upon  the  entire  membership 
subject  to  pay  dues,  based  upon  the  needs  of  the  Orphan  Home 
for  the  coming  year,  to  be  collected  as  set  forth  in  the  Code 
.governing  subordinates.    The  said  dues  shall  be  remitted  at  the 


36  CODE   OF  LAW    AND  FORMS 

beginning  of  each  quarter  of  the  year,  viz:  July,  October,  Jan- 
uary, and  April. 

Section  53 

NOTICE  TO  BE  SENT  BY  GRAND  SECRETARY  ;  FUNDS  TO  BE  REMITTED 
DIRECT  TO  TREASURER  OF  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES  ;  RECEIPT  TO  BE 
GIVEN  AND  DUPLICATE  TO  GRAND  SECRETARY 

Fifteen  days  before  the  beginning  of  each  quarter  the  Grand 
Secretary  shall  notify  the  lodges  throughout  the  State  that  the 
Orphan  Home  dues  will  be  due  on  the  specified  date ;  whereupon 
the  lodges  shall  remit  the  amount  due  by  each  under  the  law 
direct  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Orphan 
Home,  who  shall  receipt  for  the  same  to  the  lodge  and  forward 
a  duplicate  to  the  Grand  Secretary  for  the  files  of  his  office. 

Section  54 

TAX  LEVIED  FOR  GRAND  LODGE  ;  REMITTED  TO  GRAND  SECRETARY  ; 
BASED  UPON  MEMBERSHIP  LAST  REPORT  ;  PENALTY  FOR  NONPAY- 
MENT 

The  Grand  Lodge  shall  also  levy  each  year  a  per  capita  tax 
upon  the  subordinates  for  the  support  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and 
its  work.  Said  tax  shall  be  based  upon  the  entire  membership 
on  the  rolls  of  each  lodge  at  the  last  semi-annual  report,  and 
shall  be  paid  semi-annually  on  the  first  of  each  July  and  Janu- 
ary. Any  lodge  in  arrears  either  for  Orphan  Home  dues  or 
Grand  Lodge  tax  at  the  convening  of  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  not 
be  entitled  to  have  its  representative's  traveling  expenses 
allowed  and  paid. 

Section  55 

METHOD  OF  AMENDING  BY-LAWS  OF  GRAND  LODGE  ;  AMENDMENTS 
MUST  BE  REFERRED  ;  NOT  TO  BE  ACTED  UPON  ON  DAY  PROPOSED  ; 
TWO    THIRDS    VOTE    NECESSARY 

These  by-laws  may  be  amended  at  any  communication  of  the 
Grand  Lodge ;  but  all  propositions  to  amend  the  same  shall  be 
referred  to  the  proper  committee,  and  shall  not  be  considered 


BY-LAWS   OF  GRAND   LODGE  37 

by  the  Grand  Body  on  the  same  clay  that  said  amendment  is 
proposed.  After  report  of  the  committee,  in  order  to  adopt 
said  amendment  two-thirds  of  those  present  shall  vote  in  the 
affirmative. 

Section  56 

LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATES  MAY  BE  AMENDED  AND  ADDED  TO 
AT  ANY  TIME  BY  MAJORITY  VOTE;  AMENDMENTS  AND  ADDITIONS 
TO    BE    REFERRED 

The  Code  of  laws  governing  subordinate  lodges  may  be 
amended  at  any  time  during  the  session,  by  a  majority  vote ; 
but  all  additions  or  amendments  thereto  shall  be  referred  to  the 
proper  committee  before  being  acted  upon  by  the  Grand  Body. 

Section  57 

REPEALING    SECTION  ;    LAWS    IN    CONFLICT    REPEALED 

All  laws  and  resolutions  now  existing  in  conflict  with  the 
provisions  of  these  Grand  Lodge  By-laws  are  hereby  repealed. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES 
WITH  CODE  ON  TRIALS 

NEW   LODGES 
Section  1 

LODGES    INSTITUTED    BY    CHARTER    FROM    GRAND    LODGE;    DURING    IN- 
TERIM   GRAND    MASTER   ACTS 

A  lodge  may  be  instituted  only  by  virtue  of  a  charter  from 
the  Grand  Lodge ;  or  during  the  interim  of  the  meetings  of  this 
Grand  Lodge  the  Grand  Master  and  Grand  Secretary,  in  their 
discretion,  are  hereby  empowered  to  issue  charters  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  new  lodges  in  this  jurisdiction,  subject  to 
the  approval  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  2 

PETITION  FOR  NEW  LODGE  MADE,   HOW  ;   NUMBER  REQUIRED  J  DISTANCE 
FROM    ANOTHER   LODGE   TEN    MILES 

A  petition  for  a  new  lodge  where  one  is  not  already  estab- 
lished must  be  signed  by  at  least  five  third  degree  members  in 
good  standing  or  holding  unexpired  withdrawal  cards,  or  by 
twenty  persons  eligible  to  membership ;  and  no  new  lodge  shall 
be  established  within  ten  miles  of  another  lodge  without  the 
consent  of  said  nearest  lodge.  The  petition  for  the  establish- 
ment of  such  lodge  near  to  another  established  lodge  in  working 
condition,  must  be  signed  bjr  at  least  five  third  degree  members 
in  good  standing  or  holding  valid  withdrawal' cards  within  date. 

Section  3 

PETITION,  WHAT  TO  CONTAIN  ;  REFERRED  TO  NEAREST  LODGE  FOR 
BALLOT 

The  application  for  a  new  lodge  shall  contain  the  names,  ad- 
dresses, age,  occupation  of  the  applicants,  and  the  cards  of  the 
petitioners  who  are  already  members  of  the  Order  must  be  de- 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE  LODGES  39 

posited  with  the  Instituting  officer  before  the  institution  of  the 
lodge.  Said  application  shall  be  referred  to  the  nearest  Lodge 
in  working  condition,  and  said  applicants  shall  be  balloted  on 
and  elected  in  due  form,  as  required  by  the  laws  of  the  Order. 

Section  4 

MINIMUM   FEE  FOR   CHARTER   MEMBER  ;   FEE  FOR   CHARTER  J    SUPPLIES 
FURNISHED 

Each  applicant  shall  at  the  time  of  making  the  application 
pay  into  the  general  fund  of  said  lodge  at  least  live  dollars.  The 
fee  to  be  charged  for  a  charter  for  said  new  lodge  shall  be  thirty 
dollars,  and  in  issuing  said  charter  the  Grand  Secretary  shall 
supply  therewith  for  the  use  of  said  lodge,  free  of  charge,  one 
Question  Book,  two  Rituals,  one  Code  of  Laws,  one  copy  of 
Floor  Work,  one  Officers  Roll  Book,  one  Book  of  Official  Certifi- 
cates, one  minute  book  for  Recording  Secretary,  one  Order  Book 
on  Treasurer,  one  book  Receipts,  one  book  Notification  Blanks 
for  Dues,  one  pad  Applications  for  Membership,  and  such  other 
blanks  and  accessories  as  shall  be  deemed  necessary  by  the 
Grand  Secretary  for  the  beginning  work  of  the  new  lodge. 

Section  5 

GRAND    MASTER   OR   DEPUTIES    INSTITUTE    NEW    LODGES  J    AUTHORIZED 
TO    CONFER    DEGREES 

The  institution  of  a  new  lodge  shall  be  obligatory  upon  the 
Grand  Master,  the  Deputy  Grand  Master,  or  the  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master  of  the  district  in  which  said  new  lodge  is  to  be 
located.  If  none  of  the  above  officers  can  attend,  or  for  other 
reasons  it  is  deemed  proper  by  the  Grand  Master,  the  Grand 
Master  may  appoint  a  Special  District  Deputy  Grand  Master 
for  the  purpose ;  and  the  Grand  Master  and  his  duly  commis- 
sioned deputies  are  empowered  to  initiate  and  confer  the  Sub- 
ordinate Degrees  upon  such  persons  as  may  apply  therefor  for 
the  purpose  of  instituting,  a  new  lodge. 


40  CODE  OF  LAW   AND  FORMS 

REMOVAL  AND  CONSOLIDATION 
Section  6 

PROCEDURE  FOR  REMOVAL  FROM  ONE  TOWN  TO  ANOTHER;  PETITION 
TO  SHOW  REASON,  ETC.  ;  GRAND  MASTER  ACTS  DURING  INTERIM  OF 
GRAND  LODGE  ;  NAME  MAY  RE  CHANGED  TO  SUIT  LOCALITY  ;  NOT 
TO  BE  MOVED  WITHIN  TEN  MILES  OF  ANOTHER  LODGE  WITHOUT 
ITS    CONSENT. 

A  lodge  which  desires  to  remove  from  one  town  to  another 
or  to  a  point  more  than  one  mile  distant  from  its  present  site, 
may  petition  the  Grand  Lodge  or  the  Grand  Master  for  permis- 
sion to  do  so.  Such  petition  shall  state  the  new  location,  the 
reasons  for  such  removal,  and  the  vote  of  the  lodge  on  the 
proposition.  If  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  the  Grand  Master  during 
the  interim,  shall  determine  that  it  would  be  for  the  best  in- 
terests of  such  lodge  to  make  such  removal,  consent  shall  be 
granted.  When  the  removal  is  made  the  lodge  shall  notify  the 
Grand  Secretary  and  thereafter  the  new  location  shall  be 
recognized  as  the  location  of  such  lodge.  If  the  lodge  desires 
to  change  its  name  to  suit  the  new  locality,  the  same  may  be 
done  with  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Master  or  the  Grand  Lodge : 
Provided,  that  no  lodge  shall  be  moved  to  within  ten  miles  of 
another  lodge  without  the  consent  of  said  lodge  near  to  which 
said  other  lodge  is  proposed  to  be  moved. 

Section  7 

TWO  LODGES  MAY  CONSOLIDATE  ;  PROXIMITY  TO  EACH  OTHER  MUST 
BE  TEN  MILES  \  PROCEDtlRE  PRESCRIBED  J  WHAT  BECOMES  OF 
FUNDS,    ETC. 

Two  or  more  lodges  may,  by  permission  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
or  Grand  Master,  consolidate  their  membership,  when  the 
distance  between  them  does  not  exceed  ten  miles.  The  propo- 
sition for  such  a  consolidation  shall  be  presented  at  a  regular 
meeting  at  each  of  the  lodges  interested,  and  shall  not  be 
acted  upon  until  a   subsequent  regular  meeting,  of  which  all 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE   LODGES  41 

resident  members  shall  have  due  notice.  If  five  members  of 
either  lodge  vote  in  the  negative,  such  consolidation  will  not  be 
effected,  nor  shall  such  proposition  be  again  entertained  until 
the  expiration  of  six  months  thereafter ;  but  if  it  shall  be 
legally  agreed  upon  for  said  consolidation,  then  the  same  shall 
take  place,  and  the  consolidated  lodge  shall  take  the  name  and 
number  determined  upon  by  majority  vote  of  all  members  pres- 
ent. Members  of  each  of  said  lodges  shall  thereupon  become 
members  of  such  consolidated  lodge,  which  shall  also  have 
jurisdiction  over  all  suspended  and  expelled  members  of  both 
lodges.  The  funds,  property,  and  record  books  belonging  to 
each  of  said  lodges  shall  belong  to  and  be  turned  over  to  such 
consoliated  lodge,  and  all  of  the  charge  books  except  as  orig- 
inally belonged  to  the  lodge  whose  name  and  number  have  been 
retained  shall  be  turned  over  to  the  Grand  Lodge. 

SURRENDER   AND    FORFEITURE   OF    CHARTER 

Section  8 

LODGE     MAY     VOLUNTARILY     SURRENDER     CHARTER;     PROCEDURE     PRE- 
SCRIBED ;   CANNOT  BE  DONE  IP  FIVE   MEMBFRS   OBJECT 

A  lodge  may  surrender  its  charter ;  but  when  such  action  is 
proposed  a  notice  of  the  proposed  action  shall  be  given  to  all 
members  by  the  usual  means  of  communication  ten  days  before 
the  meeting  of  the  lodge  at  which  said  action  is  to  be  taken ;  and 
if  a  remonstrance  against  said  action  be  filed  with  the  Recording 
Secretary,  signed  by  five  members  of  the  lodge,  the  charter  shall 
not  be  surrendered. 

Section  9 

ACTS  AND  OMISSIONS  ENUMERATED  FOR  WHICH  CHARTER  MAY  BE 
FORFIETED  ;  GRAND  MASTER  MAY  ACT  J  GRAND  LODGE  MAKES  FINAL 
DISPOSITION 

The  following  acts  and  omissions  shall  subject  a  lodge  to 
suspension  or  forfeiture  of  its  charter  or  other  punishment,  in 
the  discretion  of  the  Grand  Lodge : 


42  CODE   OF   LAW   AM)   FORMS 

(a)    Initiating  a  person  known  to  be  ineligible. 

lb)    Initiating  persons,  or  conferring  any  one  of  the  degrees 

before  the  fee  therefor  has  been  paid,  or  for  less  than 

the  minimum  fee  fixed  by  these  laws. 

(c)  Willful   failure  or  refusal  to  comply  with  the  laws  in 

regard  to  accepting  members  in  the  jurisdiction  of  an- 
other lodge  without  its  consent. 

(d)  Willful    and   gross   violation   of  law  in  the   manner   of 

initiating  a  candidate  or  conferring  the  degrees. 

(e)  Failure  to  obey  the  laws  in  regard  to  caring  for  its  mem- 

bers, its  widows,  or  in  supporting  the  orphan. 

(f  )    Failure  for  six  months  to  hold  regular  meetings. 

(g)  Failure  for  one  year  to  make  report  or  payment  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  or  to  pay  dues  owing  to  the  Orphan 
Home. 

(h)  Willful  diversion  of  lodge  funds  to  illegal  or  unauthor- 
ized purposes,  or  an  attempt  to  divide  such  funds  or 
any  part  thereof  among  the  members. 

(i )  Willful  failure  or  refusal  to  obey  the  mandates  and  direc- 
tions of  the  Grand  Master  or  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and 
refusal  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the  Grand  Lodge 
and  its  laws.  « 

For  any  offense  above  named  the  Grand  Master  during  interim 
may  suspend  the  accused  lodge,  and  report  his  action  to  the 
next  regular  session  of  the  Grand  Lodge ;  whereupon  the  Grand 
Lodge  will  give  the  offending  lodge  a  chance  to  be  heard,  if 
desired,  and  will  make  final  disposition  of  the  case. 

Section   10 

PROPERTY    OF    SUSPENDED    LODGE    REVERTS    TO    GRAND    LODGE;     MUST 
BE   SURRENDERED   TO  GRANB   MASTER   OR    HIS   REPRESENTATIVE 

When  a  lodge  shall  have  been  suspended,  or  its  charter  for- 
feited, the  funds  and  property  thereof  shall  revert  to  the 
Grand  Lodge,  and  the  officers  of  such  lodge  shall  deliver  the 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE  LODGES  43 

charter,  hooks,  funds,  properties  and  effects  of  all  kinds  im- 
mediately to  the  Grand  Master,  or  to  the  brother  deputed  by 
him  to  receive  them,  who  shall  make  a  return  of  the  same,  to- 
gether with  a  list  of  all  members  who  were  in  good  standing. 

TERMS  AND  MEETINGS 
Section  11 

TERMS   OF   LODGES   DEFINED  ;    MUST  BE   AT   LEAST   TWO   MEETINGS   PEK 
MONTH  ;    REPORT    AT   END    OF   TERM    AND   TAX    PAID 

The  regular  term  of  a  lodge  shall  be  six  months,  if  the  by-laws 
of  the  lodge  require  weekly  meetings,  or  twelve  months  if  the 
by-laws  require  semi-monthly  meetings.  The  terms  shall  begin 
on  the  first  meeting  nights  of  January  and  July.  There  shall 
be  at  least  two  regular  meetings  for  each  month,  and  a  lodge 
must  make  its  report  and  pay  its  per  capita  tax  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  at  the  end  of  each  six  months,  whether  its  meetings  are 
held  weekly  or  semi-monthly. 

Section  12 

TEIJMS  IN    NEW  LODGES;   SPECIAL  TERM   DEFINED;    HONORS   OF  OFFICE 
TO    SPECIAL    TERM    OFFICIALS 

Whenever  the  institution  of  new  lodge,  or  resuscitation  of  an 
old  one  shall  take  place  within  less  than  thirteen  meetings,  ac- 
cording to  the  provisions  of  the  by-laws,  before  the  expiration  of 
the  regular  term,  the  officers  first  elected  shall  hold  their  re- 
spective stations  for  and  during  the  remnant  of  its  first  term 
and  to  the  end  of  the  next  ensuing  term ;  but  wdien  thirteen 
meetings  or  more  shall  intervene  between  the  time  of  institution 
or  resuscitation  and  the  expiration  of  a  regular  term,  it  shall  be 
deemed  a  special  term,  and  such  officers  shall  be  deemed  to  have 
performed  a  full  term  of  service. 


44  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FOKMS 

Section  13 

MEETINGS  MUST  BE  REGULAR;  SPECIAL  MEETINGS  MAY  BE  HELD; 
METHOD  OF  CALLING  ;  CONFINED  TO  BUSINESS  FOR  WHICH  CALLED  ; 
NO   APPROPRIATION    OF  FUNDS   AT    SPECIAL   MEETING 

Regular  meetings  of  a  lodge  shall  be  held  once  a  week,  or 
semi-monthly,  on  the  day  (or  night)  as  the  by-laws  provide,  and 
at  the  place  named  in  the  charter.  Special  meetings  may  be 
called  by  the  Noble  Grand,  or  at  the  request  of  five  members  in 
good  standing ;  but  no  business  shall  be  transacted  at  special 
meetings  other  than  that  for  which  the  meeting  was  specifically 
called,  nor  can  any  appropriation  of  the  funds  of  said  lodge  be 
made  at  any  such  special  meeting. 

Section  14 

OPTIONAL    TO   OPEN    WITH    PRAYER  J    MUST    BE    IN    RITUALISTIC    FORM 

A  lodge  may  determine  upon  the  propriety  of  opening  and 
closing  its  meetings  with  prayer ;  but  if  used,  it  must  be  the  pre- 
scribed form. 

Section  15 

QUORUM   DEFINED  ;   WHAT   SHALL  BE  DONE  IN   ABSENCE  OF  QUORUM 

Five  third  degree  members  of  the  lodge,  one  of  whom  shall  be 
qualified  to  preside,  shall  constitute  a  quorum.  If  a  quorum  is 
not  present  at  a  meeting,  the  roll  of  officers  shall  be  called  and 
absentees  noted.  No  business  can  -be  transacted  in  the  absence 
of  a  quorum. 

Section  16 

LODGES  OPENED  AND  CLOSED  IN   DUE  FORM  ',    MAY  ADJOURN    WITHOUT 
FINISHING  ORDER   OF  BtTSINESS 

All  meetings  must  be  opened  and  closed  in  due  form;  but  it 
shall  not  be  necessary  for  a  lodge  to  go  through  the  regular 
order  of  business  before  proceeding  to  close,  when  in  the  opin- 
ion of  a  majority  of  those  present  reason  exists  for  immediate 
adjournment. 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE  LODGES  45 

Section  17 

NOBLE  GRAND  TO  PRESIDE;  VICE  GRAND  PRESIDES  IN  ABSENCE  OF 
NOBLE  GRAND;  RANK  MAY  BE  WAIVED  AND  PAST  GRAND  PRESIDE 
AT  INITIATIONS  AND  DEGREES;  PROCEDURE  WHEN  BOTH  NOBLE 
GRAND  AND  VICE  GRAND  ARE  ABSENT,  AND  NO  QUALIFIED  MEM- 
BER  PRESENT 

The  Noble  Grand,  when  present  at  meetings,  shall  preside, 
and  in  his  absence  the  Vice  Grand  shall  preside.  A  Noble 
Grand  or  Vice  Grand  acting  as  Noble  Grand,  may  waive  his 
rank  and  place  a  Past  Grand  in  the  Noble  Grand's  chair  for  the 
purpose  of  initiation  or  conferring  degrees,  and  a  Tast  Grand 
may  preside  at  a  meeting  when  the  Noble  Grand  and  the  Vice 
Grand  are  absent.  In  the  absence  of  both  the  Noble  Grand 
and  Vice  Grand,  there  being  no  Past  Grand  present,  a  third 
degree  member  may  be  called  to  the  Noble  Grand's  chair,  or  his 
Right  Supporter  may  take  the  same,  call  the  lodge  to  order  and 
have  a  roll  of  officers  called  by  the  Secretary  and  the  absentees 
noted,  but  no  other  business  shall  be  transacted. 

Section  18 

RECORD  OF  LODGE  PROCEEDINGS  KEPT 

Each  lodge  shall  cause  to  be  kept  a  record  of  all  its  pro- 
ceedings in  a  book  provided  for  that  purpose. 

Section  19 

NOBLE  GRAND  HAS  CHARGE  OF  RITUALS  ;   MUST  SEE  THEM  DEPOSITED 
IN    SAFE    PLACE  J    RECEPTACLE    TO    BE    LOCKED 

The  Noble  Grand,  upon  adjournment  of  the  lodge,  shall  see 
that  all  the  rituals  are  deposited  within  a  safe  and  secure  re- 
ceptacle, to  be  provided  by  the  lodge.  Such  receptacle  shall  be 
as  near  as  possible  proof  against  breaking  or  carrying  away, 
and  shall  provide  a  reasonably  safe  place  free  from  the  scru- 
tiny and  interference  of  persons  not  members  of  the  Order. 
The  same  shall  always  be  securely  locked,  and  only  two  keys 
provided  thereto — one  for  the  Noble  Grand  and  one  for  the 
Recording  Secretary. 


40  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

OFFICERS 

Section  20 

ELECTIVE  OFFICERS   OF  THE  LODGE  ;   OFFICE   OF   RECORDING   SECRETARY 
AND  FINANCIAL  SECRETARY  MAY  BE  COMBINED 

The  elective  officers  of  a  lodge  shall  be :  Noble  Grand,  Vice 
Grand,  Recording  Secretary,  Financial  Secretary,  and  Treas- 
urer. If  the  lodge  see  fit,  it  may  combine  the  duties  of  Record- 
ing Secretary  and  Financial  Secretary,  to  be  performed  by  one 
person,  known  and  entitled  as  Secretary  of  the  Lodge. 

Section  21 

DEGREE  CAPTAIN   TO  BE   APPOINTED-,    NOBLE  GRAND   HAS    SUPERVISION 

Each  lodge  shall  provide  by  resolution,   or  by-law.   for  the 

election  or  appointment  of  a  capable  brother  for  the  position  of 

Degree  Captain,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  organize  and  drill, 

under  the  directions  of  the  Noble  Grand,  a  degree  staff  for  the 

lodge. 

Section   22 

APPOINTIVE    OFFICERS    NAMED 

The  appointive  officers  shall  be  Chaplain,  Warden,  Conductor. 

Outside   Guardian,    Inside    Guardian,    Right    Scene    Supporter, 

and  Left  Scene  Supporter,  Right  and  Left  Supporters  to  the 

Noble  Grand — to  be  appointed  by  the  Noble  Grand ;  and  Right 

and  Left  Supporters  to  the  Vice  Grand,  to  be  appointed  by  the 

Vice  Grand. 

Section  23 

QUALIFICATIONS  OF  NOBLE  GRAND  AND  OTHER  OFFICERS  :  THIRD 
DEGREE  MEMBERS  MAY  BE  ELECTED  TO  OFFICE  OF  NOBLE  GRAND. 
WHEN 

To  be  eligible  for  any  office  a  member  must  have  attained  the 
third  degree,  and  not  be  in  arrears  to  the  lodge.  To  be  eligible  to 
the  office  of  Noble  Grand,  a  member  must  have  served  one  term 
in  an  elective  or  appointive  office.  In  case  of  a  vacancy  in  the 
office  of  Noble  Grand  or  Vice  Grand  and  all  qualified  members 
refuse  to  accept  the  office,  the  lodge  may  elect  a  third  degree 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  47 

member  thereto:  Provided,  a  dispensation  for  such  purpose  be 
first  obtained  from  the  Grand  Master. 

Section  24 

OFFICERS  TO  BE  ELECTED,  WHEN;  INSTALLED  ON  FIRST  MEETING 
NIGHT  OF  TERM;  MIST  HE  ABLE  TO  REPEAT  RITUAL  CEREMONIES 
PERTAINING  TO  THEIR  OFFICE 

The  elective  officers  of  a  lodge  shall  he  elected  semi-annually 
at  the  last  meeting  nights  of  May  and  November,  if  weekly 
meetings  are  held;  or  annually  if  bi-monthly  meetings  are  held, 
and  shall  be  installed  on  the  first  meeting  night  of  the  term  for 
which  they  are  elected:  Provided,  that  no  officer  shall  be  in- 
stalled by  an  installing  officer  until  after  said  elective  officer 
shall  be  able  to  repeat  without  the  Ritual  the  opening  and  clos- 
ing ceremonies  pertaining  to  his  office.  Each  officer  shall  serve 
for  one  term  ;  or  until  his  successor  is  elected  and  qualified. 

Section  25 

NOMINATION    OF    OFFICERS     MADE,    WHEN  ;    REOPENED    ON    ELECTION 
NIGHT    BY    TWO-THIRDS    VOTE 

Nominations  for  elective  officers  and  trustees  shall  be  made 
the  meeting  night  preceding  the  time  of  election.  In  case  a 
lodge  fails  to  nominate  an  eligible  candidate,  or  all  candidates 
for  any  office  decline,  or  if  the  lodge  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of 
those  present  shall  decide  for  other  reasons  to  do  so,  nomina- 
tions may  be  made  on  the  night  of  election. 

Section  26 

ELECTIONEERING   SCHEMES   PROHIBITED  ;   APPLIES   TO  ALL  OFFICES   OF 
THE    ORDER  ;    PENALTY    FOR    VIOLATION 

No  member  who  shall  aspire  to  fill  an  office  in  the  order,  or 
who  shall  be  nominated  for  any  office  therein,  shall  issue  any 
circular  or  other  paper  or  writing,  or  knowingly  permit  the 
same  to  be  issued  in  his  behalf,  or  resort  to  any  device,  or  pur- 
sue any  practice  calculated  and  intended  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  those  who  shall  have  the  right  to  vote  upon  his  candi- 


48  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

dacy ;  nor  shall  any  member  or  members  of  the  order  issue 
electioneering  letters  or  circulars,  or  promote  any  scheme  for 
the  purpose  of  influencing  the  vote  for  any  office  in  the  order. 
Any  violation  of  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall  be  regarded 
as  an  offense  against  the  laws  of  the  order,  and  shall  subject 
the  member  or  members  violating  the  same,  upon  being  found 
guilty,  to  a  suspension  of  two  years  from  the  right  of  holding 
any  office  in  the  order,  and  in  addition  thereto  such  penalty  as 
the  lodge  shall  prescribe. 

Section  27 

BEFORE  OFFICERS  INSTALLED  OR  PASS-WORD  GrVEN,  REPORT  MUST  BE 
MADE  TO  GRAND  LODGE  ;  GRAND  LODGE  AND  ORPHAN  HOME  DUES 
MUST  BE  PAID  ;  RETIRING  NOBLE  GRAND  MUST  TURN  OVER 
RITUALS 

Officers  shall  be  installed  on  the  first  meeting  night  of  each 
term,  if  practicable.  But  the  officers  of  a  lodge  shall  not  be 
installed  or  furnished  with  the  semi-annual  pass-word  until  all 
reports  of  the  outgoing  officers  have  been  made  as  required  by 
law,  and  unless  the  moneys  due  the  Grand  Lodge  and  the 
Orphan  Home  shall  have  been  paid  or  placed  in  the  hands  of 
the  installing  officer.  Nor  shall  said  installation  take  place 
until  the  retiring  Noble  Grand  shall  turn  over  to  the  installing 
officers  the  rituals  belonging  to  the  lodge,  to  be  delivered  by 
said  installing  officer  to  the  incoming  Noble  Grand. 

Section  28 

NO    INSTALLATION    BY    PROXY  |    RE-ELECTED    OFFICER    MUST   BE 
INSTALLED 

No  officer  shall  be  installed  by  "proxy,"  but  said  officer  must 
be  installed  in  his  own  proper  person ;  and  if  a  member  be 
elected  to  succeed  himself,  he  must  be  installed  for  the  new 
term  to  which  he  is  elected. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  49 

Section  29 

OFFICE    DECLARED    VACANT    IF    OFFICER-ELECT    FAILS    TO    QUALIFY    OR 
IS   ABSENT   WITHOUT  EXCUSE  ;   ELECTION    HELD   INSTANTER 

If  an  officer-elect  of  a  lodge  shall  be  or  become  ineligible,  or 
shall  fail  to  qualify,  or  shall  decline  to  serve,  or  shall  fail  to 
appear  for  installation  without  reasonable  excuse  furnished 
on  the  night  of  installation,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  install- 
ing officer  to  declare  the  office  vacant  and  to  order  an  immedi- 
ate election  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  such  office  and  to  install  into 
office  the  person  so  elected. 

Section  30 

GRAND   MASTER  OR  DEPUTY  PRESIDES   AT   INSTALLATIONS 

The  ceremonies  of  installation  shall  be  under  the  direction  of 
the  Grand  Master,  Deputy  Grand  Master,  District  Deputy 
Grand  Master,  Lodge  Deputy,  or  a  duly  qualified  Past  Grand. 

Section  31 

PUBLIC  INSTALLATION  ALLOWED  ;  CEREMONY  MAY  BE  HELD  OUTSIDE 
LODGE  ROOM  ;  NO  DISPENSATION  REQUIRED  J  FORM  MUST  BE  AS 
PRESCRIBED  BY  SOVEREIGN  GRAND  LODGE  ;  GRAND  LODGE  OFFICER  OR 
DEPUTY   MUST  PRESIDE 

Should  a  lodge  so  determine,  the  installation  of  officers  may 
be  public,  in  which  case  the  ceremony  may  be  held  either  in 
the  lodge  room  or  in  some  suitable  hall  other  than  the  lodge 
room,  and  the  lodge  is  not  required  to  have  a  dispensation  from 
the  Grand  Master ;  but  the  ceremony  must  be  the  form  for 
public  installation  prescribed  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge, 
and  conducted  by  an  elective  officer  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  a 
Special  or  a  District  Deputy  Grand  Master. 

Section  32 

OFFICERS  MUST  PERFORM  DUTIES  ;   TREASURER  MUST  BE  BONDED 

Officers  shall  perform  the  duties  prescribed  in  the  charges  of 


50  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

their  several  offices,  the  General  Laws,  and  the  by-laws  of  the 
lodge.  The  Treasurer  of  the  lodge  and  other  fiduciary  officers 
shall  he  bonded  in  a  sufficient  sum  to  cover  all  funds  entrusted 
to  them,  the  expense  of  the  bonds  to  be  borne  by  the  lodge. 

Section  33 

LODGE   TRUSTEES    TO    BE   ELECTED  J    METHOD   OF   ELECTION    AND    TERMS 
OF     OFFICE  ;     DUTIES     PRESCRIBED 

Each  lodge  shall  elect  three  Trustees,  who  shall  hold  office 
for  the  term  of  three  years,  said  Trustees  to  be  elected  at  the 
regular  election  night  of  November  in  the  same  manner  that 
officers  of  the  lodge  are  elected.  At  the  first  election  of  Trus- 
tees one  member  shall  be  elected  for  one  year,  another  for  two 
years,  and  the  third  for  three  years,  so  that  the  term  of  one 
Trustee  shall  expire  each  year.  The  duties  of  said  Trustees 
shall  be  to  care  for  and  preserve  all  property  belonging  to  the 
lodge,  and  to  especially  see  that  the  same  is  properly  insured 
against  loss  by  fire ;  they  shall  safely  invest  or  loan  such  lodge 
funds  as  may  be  entrusted  to  them  for  that  purpose,  in  con- 
formity to  the  laws  of  the  order  and  of  the  State.  They  shall 
render  a  full  and  correct  account  of  all  their  transactions  to 
the  lodge  at  the  close  of  each  term.  The  Trustees  shall  not 
lease  real  estate  belonging  to  the  lodge  without  its  consent : 
but  when  same  is  leased  they  shall  attend  to  the  same  and  see 
that  the  interests  of  the  lodge  are  properly  conserved  and  that 
the  property  is  kept  in  good  condition. 

Section  34 

COMPENSATION  TO  OFFICERS  ALLOWED,   BUT  DUES   MUST  NOT  BE 
REMITTED 

No  officer  or  trustee  shall  be  exempt  from  payment  of  regular 
dues,  but  a  lodge  may  in  its  by-laws  provide  reasonable  com- 
pensation tp  an  officer  or  trustee  for  services  rendered. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  51 

Section  35 

LODGE  MAY  GRANT  LEAVE  OF  ABSENCE  TO  OFFICERS;  MUST  NOT 
EXCEED  MAJORITY  OF  MEETING  NIGHTS;  SICKNESS  AN  EXCUSE; 
OFFICER  EXCUSED   FOR   SICKNESS    MARKED   PRESENT. 

A  lodge  may  grant  an  officer  leave  of  absence  for  a  specified 
time,  but  such  leave  shall  not  extend  to  a  majority  of  the  regu- 
lar meetings  of  the  term.  Such  absence  shall  not  affect  bis 
rights  as  an  officer  or  his  rank  and  standing.  Sickness  of  an 
officer  is  a  lawful  excuse,  where  such  sickness  is  of  such  a 
nature  as  would  entitle  him  to  sick  benefits ;  and  if  such  officer 
is  known  to  be  sick  be  shall  be  regarded  as  present,  and  such 
shall  be  noted  on  the  minutes  with  the  explanation  that  such 

officer  was  sick. 

Section  36 

INVESTIGATION  MADE  WHEN  OFFICER  ABSENTS  HIMSELF  THREE  CON- 
SECUTIVE MEETING  NIGHTS  OR  MAJORITY  OF  TERM  ;  OFFICER 
NOTIFIED  OF  LODGE'S  ACTION  ;  OFFICE  MAY  BE  DECLARED  VACANT 
AND    ANOTHER    MEMBER   ELECTED 

When  an  officer  absents  himself  from  the  lodge  for  three  con- 
secutive meetings,  or  a  majority  of  the  regular  meetings  of  a 
term,  the  lodge  shall  appoint  a  committee  which  shall  investi- 
gate and  report  at  a  regular  meeting,  giving  the  reasons  for 
such  absence  on  the  part  of  the  officer.  Such  officer  shall  be 
notified  when  this  report  is  to  be  made  to  the  lodge.  After 
hearing  the  report  and  the  statement  of  the  officer,  if  any,  the 
lodge,  if  satisfied  such  absence  was  not  excusable,  may  by  a 
two-thirds  vote,  declare  the  office  vacant,  and  another  qualified 
member  shall  be  elected  or  appointed,  as  the  case  may  be.  to  fill 

the  vacancy. 

Section  37 

OFFICERS  MAY  BE  IMPEACHED  ;  TRIAL  MUST  BE  HAD  UNDER  CODE  ; 
VICE  GRAND  RECEIVES  CHARGES  PREFERRED  AGAINST  NOBLE 
GRAND  ;  LODGE  DEPUTY  OR  QUALIFIED  PAST  GRAND  PRESIDES  AT 
TRIAL    OF    NOBLE    GRAND 

An  officer  shall  be  subject  to  impeachment  and  removal  from 


52  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

office  for  dereliction  of  duty  or  willful  inattention  to  the  affairs 
of  his  office,  after  a  trial  upon  charges  preferred  under  the  rules 
prescribed  in  these  laws  for  trials.  In  preferring  charges  of 
any  kind  against  a  Noble  Grand  the  same  shall  be  made  to  the 
.Vice  Grand.  During  the  consideration  of  the  same  before  the 
lodge,  the  Lodge  Deputy  Grand  Master  or  some  qualified  Past 
Grand  shall  preside.  Vacancies  shall  be  filled  as  in  case  of 
forfeiture  of  the  office  by  non-attendance. 

Section  38 

OFFICER  MAY  RESIGN  ;  NOTICE  TO  BE  IN  WRITING  ;  PROCEDURE  WHEN 
NOBLE   GRAND    RESIGNS  ;    RESIGNING    OFFICER    FORFEITS    HONORS 

Whenever  an  officer  or  a  trustee  desires  to  resign,  he  shall 
present  his  resignation  in  writing  to  the  Noble  Grand,  who  shall 
report  it  to  the  lodge.  A  Noble  Grand's  resignation  shall  be 
made  to  the  Vice  Grand  and  by  him  reported  to  the  lodge.  An 
officer  who  resigns  before  the  expiration  of  his  term  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  the  honors  of  his  office. 

MEMBERSHIP 

Section  39 

QUALIFICATIONS  FOR  MEMBERSHIP  ENUMERATED  J  MUST  RESIDE  IN 
JURISDICTION  SIX  MONTHS  PRIOR  TO  APPLICATION  ;  THE  BLIND, 
DEAF,  AND  DUMB  BARRED  FROM  MEMBERSHIP  J  OCCUPATION  MUST 
CONFORM  TO  LAWS  OF  ORDER  ;  LODGE  HAS  EXCLUSIVE  POWER  TO 
DETERMINE  FITNESS  FOR  MEMBERSHIP;  PERSON  MUST  NOT  BE 
MEMBER  OF  TWO  LODGES 

A  person  eligible  to  membership  in  the  Order  shall  be  a  white 
male  who  is  twenty-one  years  of  age,  of  good  character,  ex- 
empt from  mental  and  physical  infirmity,  who  believes  in  a 
Supreme  Intelligent  Being,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  the 
Universe,  who  shall  have  actually  resided  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  lodge  to  which  application  is  made  for  six  months 
prior  to  same,  who  is  not  blind,  deaf,  or  dumb,  or  engaged  in  a 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  53 

business  or  occupation  forbidden  by  the  laws  of  the  order.  The 
exclusive  power  of  determining  the  fitness  for  membership 
under  the  laws  of  the  Order  is  vested  in  the  lodge,  but  the 
power  must  not  be  abused.  No  person  shall  be  a  member  of 
two  lodges  at  the  same  time. 

Section  40 

MINIMUM   FEES   PRESCRIBED 

The  minimum  fees  for  admission  to  membership  by  initiation 
shall  not  be  less  than  the  following : 

Age.                  Initiator]/.  First.  Second.  Third. 

21-30 $4.00  $2.00  $2.00  $2.00 

31-40 5.00  2.50  2.50  2.50 

41-45 6.00  3.00  3.00  3.00 

46-50 8.00  4.00  4.00  4.00 

For  membership  above  the  age  of  fifty  years,  one  dollar 
for  each  year  in  excess  of  that  age  shall  be  charged.  For  non- 
beneficial  membership  an  applicant  must  be  above  fifty  years  of 
age,  and  a  fee  of  $4.00  for  the  initiatory  degree  and  $2.00  for 
each  of  the  other  degrees  shall  be  charged. 

Section  41 

APPLICATIONS  FOR  MEMBERSHIP  TO  BE  IN  WRITING  ;  FORM  AS  PRE- 
SCRIBED BY  CODE  OF  GENERAL  LAWS  ;  SIGNED  BY  APPLICANT  AND 
MEMBER   PROPOSING    IT  J    ENTERED    ON    RECORDS 

Propositions  for  membership  must  be  made  in  writing  or 
printed  blank  properly  signed,  at  a  regular  stated  meeting,  and 
presented  by  a  member  of  the  lodge ;  and  the  application  shall 
state  the  name,  age,  residence,  and  occupation  of  the  applicant. 
The  application  shall  be  in  the  form  suggested  by  the  Code  of 
General  Laws,  Section  503,  and  shall  be  signed  by  the  applicant 
and  the  member  proposing  his  membership.  The  application 
shall  be  entered  on  the  records  of  the  lodge. 


54  CODE  OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

Section  42 

APPLICATION     REFERRED     TO     COMMITTEE    FOR     INVESTIGATION;     PRO- 
CEDURE  PRESCRIBED 

The  application  for  membership  shall  be  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee of  three  members,  of  which  the  member  proposing  the 
same  shall  not  be  a  member.  Said  committee  shall  inquire  into 
the  character  and  into  the  physical  condition  of  the  applicant, 
and  report  upon  the  same  at  the  next  meeting.  Except  in  the 
institution  of  new  lodges  one  full  week  must  elapse  after  the 
appointment  of  such  committee  before  its  report  is  acted  upon 
by  the  lodge.  For  good  reasons  shown  the  time  for  investiga- 
tion by  the  committee  may  be  extended  by  the  lodge. 

Section  43 

REPORT    MADE    TO    LODGE  ;    DISCUSSION    ALLOWED  |     NO    WITHDRAWAL 
AFTER    REPORT    RECEIVED 

The  report  of  the  investigating  committee  shall  be  read  in 
open  lodge  and  shall  be  open  for  discussion,  and  the  application 
may  be  recommitted,  but  not  be  withdrawn  after  report  is  made. 

Section  44 

AFTER  DISCUSSION  CLOSED  BALLOT  TO  BE  HELD  J  RULES  OF  THE 
BALLOT  SET  OUT 

After  the  report  is  read  and  the  discussion  closed  the  Noble 
Grand  shall  order  a  ballot  forthwith  by  ball  ballot :  and  if 
after  the  ballot  is  closed  there  appears  in  the  ballot  box  not 
more  than  one  black  ball,  the  candidate  shall  be  declared 
elected.  But  should  there  be  two  or  more  black  balls  in  the 
box  the  candidate  shall  be  rejected. 

Section  45 

REJECTED  APPLICATION  NOT  TO  BE  AGAIN  CONSIDERED  WITHIN  SIX 
MONTHS  ;  RENEWED  APPLICATION  TO  BE  MADE  TO  LODGE  RECEIVING 
FIRST  ONE  ;  REJECTED  APPLICATIONS  FOR  INITIATION  REPORTED 
TO   GRAND    SECRETARY 

An  application  from  a  rejected  applicant  shall  not  be  consid- 


LAW'S  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  55 

ered  until  after  the  expiration  of  six  months.  A  rejected  appli- 
cant must  apply  to  the  lodge  in  which  he  was  rejected,  <>r  pro- 
cure that  lodge's  consent  before  applying  to  any  other.  When 
an  applicant  is  rejected,  notice  thereof  shall  immediately  be 
sent  to  the  Grand  Secretary:  Provided,  however,  that  this  shall 
not  be  necessary  for  rejected  candidates  for  the  degrees  higher 
than  the  initiatory. 

Section  46 

RESIDENTS  OF  OTHER   STATES   MAY   BE   ADMITTED  TO   MEMBERSHIP   IN 
THIS   STATE  BY  CONSENT  OF  THEIR  GRAND  LODGE 

A  person  or  member  residing  in  another  State,  who  is  other- 
wise eligible,  may,  with  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  or 
Grand  Master  of  such  other  State,  be  initiated  into  or  admitted 
by  card  to  lodges  of  this  State. 

Section  47 

PROCEDURE  PRESCRIBED  WHERE  PERSON  DESIRES  TO  JOIN  A  LODGE 
NOT  NEAREST  TO  HIS  PLACE  OF  RESIDENCE;  CONSENT  OF  NEAREST 
LODGE  MUST  BE  OBTAINED 

If  a  person  desires  to  join  a  lodge  when  there  is  another 
lodge  nearer  his  place  of  residence,  he  shall  make  application  to 
the  lodge  he  wishes  to  join  as  in  other  cases,  and  shall  file  with 
his  application  his  reasons  for  desiring  to  join  the  lodge  peti- 
tioned in  preference  to  the  nearest  lodge.  Before  acting  upon 
the  same  the  lodge  petitioned  shall  notify  the  nearer  lodge  and 
giye  the  applicant's  reasons  for  the  innovation,  and  the  said 
lodge  shall  not  later  than  its  second  meeting  after  receipt  of 
said  notice,  act  upon  said  application  and  shall  either  give  its 
consent  to  the  applicant  joining  said  other  lodge  or  reject  the 
same ;  and  if  the  said  lodge  reject  the  same  and  refuse  its  con- 
sent, then  said  application  may  not  be  entertained  by  said  lodge 
petitioned. 


56  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  48 

APPLICATIONS  FOR  MEMBERSHIP  MUST  BE  MADE  TO  NEAREST  LODGE, 
UNLESS   AS  PROVIDED  IN   SECTIONS  46  AND  47 

Except  as  provided  by  the  sections  above,  all  applications  for 

membership  must  be  made  to  the  lodge  nearest  the  residence  of 

the  applicant. 

Section  49 

BROTHER  ELIGIBLE  TO  RECEIVE  DEGREES  ONE  WEEK  AFTER  INITIA- 
TION ;  MUST  PROVE  HIMSELF  PROFICIENT  IN  WORK  ALREADY 
GIVEN  ;  APPLICATION  FOR  DEGREES  MAY  BE  MADE  VERBALLY  ;  ONLY 
ONE  DEGREE  GIVEN   AT  A   MEETING  |    EXCEPTION 

A  brother  shall  be  eligible  to  receive  the  degrees  at  the  regu- 
lar meeting  after  the  night  of  his  initiation  or  at  a  special 
meeting  called  for  that  purpose  more  than  one  week  after  he 
was  initiated,  when  upon  examination  he  shall  prove  himself 
proficient  in  the  work  he  has  taken.  Application  for  the  degrees 
after  initiation  may  be  made  verbally  to  the  lodge  by  some 
brother  for  the  candidate  and  a  ballot  shall  forthwith  be  taken 
as  prescribed  by  law.  Not  more  than  one  degree  shall  be  con- 
ferred on  a  brother  at  any  one  meeting,  unless  necessity  be 
shown,  to  be  determined  by  a  vote  of  the  lodge. 

Section  50 

LODGE    CANNOT    CONFER   DEGREES    UPON    MEMBERS    OF   OTHER   LODGES 
WITHOUT  THEIR  CONSENT 

A  lodge  shall  not  confer  a  degree  upon  a  brother  who  is  a 
member  of  another  lodge  without  the  consent  of  such  other 
lodge. 

Section  51 

NON -AFFILIATING  ODD  FELLOW  OVER  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  AGE  MAY  BE- 
COME NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBER;  MUST  HAVE  HAD  FrVE  CONSECU- 
TIVE YEARS  OF  SERVICE  ;  SUCH  MEMBERS  BELONGING  TO  DEFUNCT 
LODGE  ADMITTED  BY  CONSENT  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OR  GRAND  MASTER; 
PROCEDURE    PRESCRIBED 

A  non-affiliating  Odd  Fellow  who  is  over  fifty  years  of  age, 


X.AVVS  GOVERNING   SUBORDINATE  LODGES  57 

including  a  member  of  a  defunct  lodge  who  retained  member- 
ship for  at  least  five  consecutive  years  and  is  not  under  expul- 
sion, may  be  reinstated  or  admitted  as  a  non-beneficial  member 
into,  or  by  consent  of  the  lodge,  to  which  he  formerly  belonged ; 
or  if  a  member  of  a  defunct  lodge,  into  any  lodge  by  the  con- 
sent of  the  Grand  Lodge  or  Grand  Master,  without  fee  or  with 
such  fee  as  the  lodge  may  prescribe.  A  petition  for  such  pur- 
pose shall  be  filed  in  the  proper  lodge,  and  further  proceedings 
therein  shall  be  as  in  case  of  application  for  admission  by 
initiation. 

Section  52 

LODGES  MAY  PROVIDE  FOR  INITIATION  OF  NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBER  ; 
MUST  HAVE  REQUISITE  QUALIFICATIONS  AND  PAY  LEGAL  FEE;  MAY 
BE  CHARGED  ONE-HALF  REGULAR  DUES 

The  lodge  may  provide  in  its  by-laws  for  the  admission  by 
initiation  of  a  person  over  fifty  years  of  age  possessing  the  qual- 
ifications provided  by  law  for  admittance  into  the  Order,  who 
may  be  admitted  as  a  non-beneficial  member.  The  fee  to  be 
charged  shall  include  initiation  and  the  three  degrees,  and  shall 
be  $10.00.  The  by-laws  may  provide  for  the  payment  of  annual 
dues  amounting  to  one-half  the  dues  charged  beneficial  mem- 
bers. 

Section  53 

AFFILIATING  MEMBER  OVER  FIFTY  YEARS  OF  AGE  MAY  CHANGE  HIS 
RELATION  TO  NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBERSHIP  ;  LAW  GOVERNING 
SAME 

An  affiliating  member  in  good  standing,  over  fifty  years  of 
age,  may  change  his  relation  to  the  Order  from  that  of  a 
beneficial  to  a  non-beneficial  member  without  fee,  by  withdraw- 
ing from  the  lodge  for  that  purpose  and  applying  for  admission 
as  a  non-beneficial  member.  In  such  case  the  petition  for  with- 
drawal shall  state  the  reasons  therefor,  and  the  application  for 
such  membership  shall  be  determined  by  a  vote  of  the  lodge. 
The  rejection  of  such  application  shall  have  the  effect  to  restore 
him  to  his  original  membership. 


58  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  54 

EIGHTS  OF  NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBERS  ;  NOT  TO  RECEIVE  PECUNIARY 
BENEFITS,"  BARRED  FROM  HOME  OF  THE  ORDER;  WIDOWS  AND 
ORPHANS  NOT  ENTITLED  TO  ENTER  THE  HOME 

Non-beneficial  members  shall  possess  all  the  qualifications  of 
other  members  of  the  Order  and  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  full  membership,  except  that  such  mem- 
bers shall  not  be  required  to  pay  dues  at  the  same  rate  as  bene- 
ficial members,  and  unless  otherwise  provided  herein  shall  not 
be  entitled  to  receive  sick  benefits  or  to  admission  to  any  Home 
of  the  Order;  nor  shall  those  dependent  upon  them,  or  upon 
whom  they  shall  be  dependent  be  entitled  to  receive  a  pecuniary 
benefit ;  nor  shall  the  widow  or  orphans  of  such  members  be  en- 
titled to  admission  to  any  Home  that  may  be  provided  for  the 
widows  and  orphans  of  deceased  members,  nor  to  widows'  or 
orphans'  benefits. 

Section  55 

MEMBER  BECOMING  SIXTY  YEARS  OF  AGE,  AND  CONTRIBUTING  MEM- 
BER TWENTY-FIVE  CONSECUTIVE  YEARS,  NOT  TO  BE  DROPPED  FOR 
NON-PAYMENT  OF  DUES  ;  RETAINED  AS  NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBER  ; 
RIGHTS   DEFINED 

After  a  brother  has  become  sixty  years  of  age  and  has  been 
a  contributing  member  of  a  subordinate  lodge  for  twenty-five 
consecutive  years,  his  name  shall  not  be  dropped  from  the  roll 
by  reason  of  his  being  more  than  one  year  in  arrears  for  dues 
or  other  charges,  but  he  shall  be  retained  as  a  non-beneficial 
member,  and  as  such  he  shall  be  entitled  to  the  pass-word  and 
fellowship  of  lodges  and  to  all  the  privileges  of  active  members 
except  pecuniary  benefits. 

Section  56 

PER  CAPITA  TAX  NOT  TO  BE  PAID  ON  NON-BENEFICIAL  MEMBERS  ;   NOT 
SUBJECT   TO   ASSESSMENTS  ;    MAY    BE   REINSTATED 

A  lodge  shall  not  be  compelled  to  pay  per  capital  tax  on  any 
of  its  non-beneficial  members,  and  such  members  shall  not  be 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  59 

subject  to  assessment  for  funeral  or  other  benefits.  They  may 
be  reinstated  in  a  manner  provided  by  the  general  laws  for  the 
reinstatement  of  suspended  members. 

Section  57 

PROCEDURE  OUTLINED  FOR  REINSTATEMENT  OF  EXPELLED  MEMBERS; 
PERMISSION  MUST  BE  OBTAINED  FROM  THE  GRAND  LODGE;  IF 
APPLICATION  MADE  TO  ANOTHER  LODGE  CONSENT  OF  ORIGINAL 
LODGE  MUST  ALSO  BE  HAD;    MUST  BE  BALLOTED  ON 

A  person  who  has  been  expelled  from  the  Order  and  desires 
to  regain  membership  must  present  his  petition  to  the  lodge 
from  which  he  was  expelled.  Such  petition  shall  state  the  date 
and  cause  of  expulsion,  together  with  his  age,  occupation, 
and  place  of  residence.  The  petition  must  be  referred  to  a 
committee,  which  shall  investigate  and  report  as  in  case  of 
initiation.  The  report  of  the  committee  shall  be  read  in  open 
lodge,  and  the  Noble  Grand  shall  put  the  question  whether  or 
not  the  lodge  will  request  the  permission  of  the  Grand  Lodge  to 
restore  the  expelled  member  to  the  privileges  of  the  Order.  If 
two-thirds  of  the  members  present  vote  in  the  affirmative  the 
Secretary  shall  forward  such  request,  under  seal,  to  the  Grand 
Lodge  for  approval.  After  the  request  to  restore  an  expelled 
member  is  granted  the  Lodge  shall  vote  on  his  admission  as  in 
case  of  initiation.  The  fee  for  such  admission  shall  not  be  less 
than  one  year's  dues.  An  expelled  member  residing  in  the 
jurisdiction  of  another  lodge  may  apply  to  and  gain  member- 
ship in  such  lodge  if  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge  and  his 
original  lodge,  if  existing,  be  first  obtained.  The  proceeding  as 
to  balloting  to  be  required  as  for  initiation. 


60  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  58 

REQUIREMENTS  FOR  ADMISSION  BY  CARD  ;  MEMBERSHIP  BEGINS 
WHEN  CONSTITUTION  SIGNED  ;  UPON  PAYMENT  OF  DUES  SIX 
MONTHS  IN  ADVANCE,  BECOMES  AT  ONCE  BENEFICIAL  MEMBER  ; 
NO  RIGHT  TO  MUTHLATE  REJECTED  CARDS;  REJECTED  APPLICATION 
NOT  TO  BE  RENEWED  UNTIL  EXPIRATION  OF  SIX  MONTHS 

Application  for  membership  upon  any  card  must  be  made  by 
petition  presented  by  a  member  and  shall  be  disposed  of  in  all 
respects  as  a  petition  for  initiation  with  the  same  qualifica- 
tions as  to  health,  character,  and  occupation.  An  applicant 
for  membership  by  card  must  reside  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
lodge  to  which  he  applies  for  membership,  except  as  provided 
in  section  47.  Membership  by  election  upon  any  card  shall 
date  from  the  time  said  applicant  was  introduced  to  the  lodge 
and  signed  the  Constitution  and  By-laws.  A  member  admitted 
upon  an  unexpired  withdrawal  card,  visiting  card,  or  official 
certificate  may,  by  the  payment  of  six  months  dues  at  the  time 
of  such  admission,  at  once  become  entitled  to  sick  and  attentive 
benefits,  otherwise  he  shall  not  become  entitled  to  the  same 
until  after  the  expiration  of  six  months.  In  case  application  is 
upon  an  unexpired  withdrawal  card  the  petitioner  must  be  in 
possession  of  the  annual  traveling  pass-word  of  the  year  the 
card  bears  date.  If  the  application  is  rejected  the  lodge  has 
no  right  to  mutilate  the  card  or  certificate  by  endorsing  its 
action  thereon.  A  rejected  application  for  membership  by  card 
cannot  be  renewed  for  a  period  of  six  months. 

Section  59 

procedure  outlined  when  application  is  by  card  or  official 
certificate;    lodge    issuing    same    notified;    withdrawal 
card  to  be  issued  ;  this  card  to  be  deposited,  and  fees  paid 
When  a  member  of  a  subordinate  lodge  shall  apply  for  admis- 
sion to  another  subordinate  lodge  upon  a  visiting  card  or  upon 
an  official  certificate,  and  shall  be  elected  to  membership  therein, 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  lodge  electing  such  member  to  notify 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  01 

the  lodge  issuing  such  visiting  card  or  official  certificate  of  such 
election.  Whereupon,  if  the  holder  of  such  visiting  card  or 
official  certificate  shall  be  free  from  all  charges  and  arrearages 
for  dues  and  fees,  such  lodge  shall,  upon  proper  application 
and  upon  the  payment  of  the  requisite  fee,  grant  to  the  holder 
of  such  visiting  card  or  official  certilicate,  a  withdrawal  card. 
Upon  the  deposit  of  such  withdrawal  card  by  the  holder  in  the 
lodge  electing  him  to  membership,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  sign 
the  Constitution  of  such  lodge  and  be  received  into  full  member- 
ship upon  the  payment  of  admission  fees  required  by  the  laws 
of  such  lodge. 

Section  60 

TRANSFER  LAW  ;  CHANGING  RESIDENCE  FROM  ONE  JURISDICTION  TO 
ANOTHER  ;  MEMBER  WHOSE  DUES  PAID  FOUR  WEEKS  IN  ADVANCE 
AND  HIS  OFFICIAL  RECEIPT  MAY  APPLY  FOR  ADMISSION  TO  LODGE 
AT  NEW  RESIDENCE  J  IF  ELECTED,  TRANSFER  TO  BE  MADE  J  MEMBER 
DEPOSITS  TRANSFER  CERTIFICATE  AND  BECOMES  A  MEMBER  WITH- 
OUT ADDITIONAL  FEES  ;  SEVERS  CONNECTION  WITH  OLD  LODGE  ; 
BECOMES  SUBJECT  TO  BENEFIT  PROVISIONS  OF  NEW  LODGE 

A  member  of  the  Order  who  shall  change  his  residence  from 
the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  his  subordinate  lodge  to  the 
territorial  jurisdiction  of  another  lodge ;  or  who  may  be 
transferred  from  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  one  subordinate 
body  to  another  by  a  change  of  the  territorial  jurisdiction  in 
which  he  shall  reside,  and  who  shall  be  in  possession  of  an 
official  certificate  or  visiting  card,  showing  his^dues  paid  not 
less  than  four  weeks  in  advance  of  the  date  of  his  application 
for  membership,  as  hereinafter  provided,  and  who  shall  desire 
to  unite  with  the  lodge  at  the  place  of  his  new  residence — may 
do  so  by  making  application  for  such  membership,  accompanied 
by  his  official  certificate  or  visiting  card,  and  a  fee  of  twenty- 
five  cents,  and  by  complying  with  the  law  applicable  thereto.  If 
elected  to  membership  the  Secretary  of  the  lodge  shall  immedi- 
ately send  notice  of  such  election,  together  with  said  fee  of 
twenty-five  cents,  to  the  lodge  issuing  the  visiting  card  or  official 


62  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

certificate,  and  request  such  lodge  to  issue  a  transfer  certificate 
for  the  member.  The  lodge  receiving  such  request  and  fee. 
unless  charges  be  pending  against  the  member,  shall  issue  such 
transfer  certificate  without  ballot,  and  send  the  same  at  once  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  lodge  making  such  request ;  upon  the  re- 
ceipt of  such  transfer  certificate  the  member  shall  be  entitled 
to  sign  the  Constitution  and  become  a  member  of  the  new  lodge 
without  the  payment  of  any  additional  admission  fee;  and  the. 
lodge  issuing  such  transfer  certificate,  upon  receiving  notice 
from  the  new  lodge  of  the  date  of  the  signing  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  such  lodge,  shall  refund  to  such  member  all  dues  paid  in 
advance  of  such  date:  Provided,  that  if  a  physician's  certificate 
shall  be  required,  the  applicant  shall  pay  the  expense  thereof ; 
and  Provided,  further,  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  be 
construed  to  entitle  a  brother  transferred,  or  those  claiming 
under  him,  to  receive  benefits  from  his  new  lodge  until  such 
time  as  he  shall  become  beneficial  under  the  laws  of  such  lodge. 

Section  61 

PROVISION  MADE  TO  PROTECT  APPLICANT  FROM  LOSING  MEMBERSHIP 
RIGHTS  PENDING  TRANSFER  |  IF  DEATH  OR  SICKNESS  OCCUR  WHEN 
DUES  PAID  IN  ADVANCE,  TRANSFER  CERTIFICATE  AUTOMATICALLY 
BECOMES    CANCELED 

The  issuing  of  a  transfer  certificate  by  a  lodge  shall  immedi- 
ately sever  the  membership  of  the  person  to  whom  the  same 
shall  be  issued  from  such  lodge:  Provided,  that  if  the  member 
shall  become  sick  or  disabled  so  as  to  become  entitled  to  benefits, 
or  shall  die,  or  shall  return  to  residence  within  the  territorial 
jurisdiction  of  the  lodge  granting  the  transfer  certificate  within 
the  period  for  which  dues  have  been  paid  in  advance,  and  be- 
fore completing  membership  in  his  new  lodge  by  signing  the 
Constitution  thereof,  the  transfer  certificate  so  issued  shall  be 
ipso  facto  canceled,  and  the  member  shall  retain  his  beneficial 
standing  in  his  old  lodge,  as  though  no  transfer  certificate  had 
been  issued. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  G.'I 

Section  62 

ACTION    UPON    CARDS   GRANTED   BY   GRAND   LODGE   THE  SAME   AS   PRO- 
VIDED IN   OTHER  CASES  J   FEES  PRESCRIBED 

Application  for  membership  upon  a  withdrawal  card  or  a 
dismissal  certificate  issued  by  a  Grand  Lodge  to  a  member  of 
ii  defunct  lodge  may  be  made  and  determined  in  the  same 
manner  as  an  application  for  membership  made  upon  such  cards 
when  issued  by  existing  lodges.  The  fee  for  deposit  of  such 
cards  shall  not  be  less  than  one  year's  dues. 

Section  63 

ANCIENT   ODD   FELLOW   DEFINED  ;    MAY   BE   ADMITTED   AS   UPON    UNEX- 
PIRED   WITHDRAWAL   CARD;    FEE   TO   BE   CHARGED 

An  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  is  one  who  has  withdrawn  from  the 
Order  by  written  resignation  or  is  the  holder  of  an  unexpired 
withdrawal  card  who  is  not  in  possession  of  the  annual  travel- 
ing pass-word,  or  his  withdrawal  card  has  expired ;  and  he  may 
be  admitted  in  the  same  manner  as  the  holder  of  an  unexpired 
withdrawal  card.  The  fee  for  admission  of  an  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow  shall  not  be  less  than  one  year's  annual  clues. 

Section  64 

ADMISSION    ALLOWED    HOLDER    OF    DISMISSAL    CERTIFICATE  ; 
PROCEDURE 

The  holder  of  a  dismissal  certificate  may  be  readmitted  to 
membership  in  the  same  manner  as  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  is 
admitted,  on  payment  of  not  less  than  one  year's  dues. 

Section  65 

CLAIMANTS     HAVING     NO    CARD,     TO    BE    EXAMINED     IN     THE    WORK  ; 
FAILING    THAT,    CAN    ONLY   BE    ADMITTED    BY    INITIATION. 

A  person  claiming  to  have  been  a  member  of  the  Order,  but 
who  is  unable  to  establish  his  claim  by  card  or  by  examination 
in  the  work,  can  only  be  admitted  by  initiation. 


G4  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  66 

WITHDRAWAL   AND    VISITING    CARDS    TO   BE   ISSUED    TO    MEMBERS    IN 
GOOD  STANDING  AND  NOT  UNDER  CHARGES 

Withdrawal  and  visiting  cards  in  the  form  prescribed  by  the 
Sovereign  Grand  Lodge  may  be  granted  to  a  member  who  is  in 
good  standing  and  not  under  charges  of  misconduct  which 
would  subject  him  to  suspension  or  expulsion. 

Section  67 

APPLICATION   FOR   WITHDRAWAL   CARD   TO   BE   MADE  IN   OPEN   LODGE; 
PROCEDURE  PRESCRIBED  ;   FEE  OF  FIFTY  CENTS   CHARGED 

A  visiting  card  must  be  applied  for  in  open  lodge  either  in 
person  or  by  proxy ;  and  if  the  applicant  be  in  good  standing 
and  his  dues  have  been  paid  so  that  he  shall  be  in  good  stand- 
ing, and  no  objection  be  made,  the  card  shall  be  granted  for  any 
period  not  exceeding  twelve  months.  The  fee  therefor  shall  not 
be  more  than  fifty  cents. 

Section  68 

IF  MEMBERS  IN   GOOD  STANDING,   CARD   MAY  BE  GRANTED  BY  UNANI- 
MOUS CONSENT  ;  OTHERWISE  BY  BALLOT 

A  brother  who  is  in  good  standing  may,  on  proper  application, 
be  granted  a  visiting  card  by  unanimous  consent  of  the  mem- 
bers present  at  a  regular  meeting  of  the  lodge  without  a  formal 
ballot.  If  ballot  is  demanded  or  objections  made  to  the  grant- 
ing of  the  card,  and  a  ballot  is  had  after  such  objections  have 
been  disposed  of,  the  card  shall  be  granted  if  a  majority  shall 
vote  in  favor  of  granting  it. 

Section  69 

AMOUNT  OF  BENEFITS  AND  OTHER  INFORMATION  TO  BE  ENDORSED  ON 
VISITING  CARD  J  SHALL  BE  SIGNED  BY  SECRETARY  UNDER  SEAL  OF 
LODGE 

Upon  the  issuing  of  a  visiting  card  the  Secretary  shall  en- 
dorse thereon  the  amount  of  the  weekly  benefits  and  financial 


LAWS  GOVERNING   SUBORDINATE  LODGES  65 

benefits  allowed  by  tbe  lodge;  and  such  lodge  sball  be  bound 
for  and  is  required  to  pay  promptly,  any  relief  extended  in 
accordance  with  tbe  endorsements  thereon  by  another  lodge  to 
the  holder  of  said  card.  He  shall  also  endorse  thereon  the 
character  of  attentive  benefits  allowed  by  the  by-laws  of  such 
lodge ;  and  if  such  by-laws  allow  the  hiring  of  a  nurse  during 
sickness,  such  facts  shall  be  stated,  together  with  the  compen- 
sation allowed  per  night  for  such  nurse,  which  endorsement 
shall  be  signed  by  the  Secretary  with  the  seal  of  the  lodge 
attached. 

Section  70 

WITHDRAWAL  CARDS  APPLIED  FOR  IN  WRITING  J  WHERE  NO  CHARGES 
PENDING,   BALLOT  TO  BE  TAKEN  ;   FEE  PRESCRIBED 

A  withdrawal  card  must  be  applied  for  by  written  petition, 
and  if  the  applicant  is  free  from  all  charges  the  lodge  sball 
vote  by  ballot  upon  such  application.  Such  ballot  shall  be  taken 
immediately  unless  written  charges  are  filed,  when  it  shall 
await  the  disposition  of  such  charges.  If  the  majority  of  mem- 
bers present  vote  in  favor  thereof,  the  card  shall  be  granted. 
The  fee  therefor  shall  not  be  more  than  fifty  cents. 

Section  71 

IF  OBJECTIONS  MADE,  CHARGES  MUST  BE  PREFERRED  ;  IF  NO  CHARGES 
PREFERRED,   DEEMED    WITHDRAWN,    AND   BALLOT   TAKEN 

If  objections  are  made  by  any  member  to  the  granting  of  a 
card,  charges  in  writing  must  be  immediately  preferred  against 
the  applicant ;  and  the  vote  on  granting  the  card  cannot  be 
taken  until  tbe  charges  are  withdrawn  or  legally  disposed  of. 
If  the  objecting  brother  refuses  to  file  a  written  statement  of 
the  grounds  of  such  objection,  it  shall  be  deemed  withdrawn 
and  a  ballot  on  the  question  of  granting  a  card  shall  be  taken. 


66  CODE  OF  LAW  AXD  FORMS 

Section  72 

GRANTING  OP  WITHDRAWAL  CARD  SEVERS  CONNECTION  WITH  THE 
LODGE  ;  ANNUAL  TRAVELING  PASS-WORD  TO  BE  GIVEN  ;  RIGHT  TO 
VISIT   DURING  PERIOD   SPECIFIED 

The  vote  of  a  lodge  granting  a  withdrawal  card  shall  have 
the  effect  of  severing  a  member's  connection  with  his  lodge, 
whether  the  card  be  taken  or  not.  If  the  card  be  taken,  the 
brother  receiving  it  shall  be  entitled  to  the  annual  traveling 
pass-word  in  use  at  the  time,  and  shall  have  the  right  to  visit 
for  the  period  specified  in  said  withdrawal  card. 

Section  73 

CARDS  TO  BE  PROPERLY  SIGNED  J   RECEIVER  OF  SAME  MUST  WRITE  HIS 
OWN   NAME   ON    MARGIN   IN   PRESENCE   OF  OFFICER 

All  visiting  and  withdrawal  cards  shall  be  signed  by  the 
Noble  Grand,  or  in  case  of  his  absence,  the  acting  Noble  Grand, 
and  the  Secretary,  and  shall  contain  the  seal  of  the  lodge ;  and 
the  receiver  thereof  must  write  his  name  on  the  margin  of  said 
card  in  the  presence  of  the  officer  communicating  the  annual 
traveling  pass-word. 

Section  74 

REFUSAL  OF  WITHDRAWAL  CARD  ENTITLES  MEMBER  TO  CERTIFICATE 
OF  RESIGNATION  ;  ANY  MEMBER  NOT  UNDER  CHARGES  MAY  VOLUN- 
TARILY RESIGN  ;  CAN  BE  READMITTED  AS  IN  ADMISSION  OF 
ANCIENT    ODD   FELLOW 

Should  a  majority  of  the  members  present  refuse,  upon  a 
ballot  thereon,  to  grant  a  withdrawal  card  to  the  applicant, 
upon  the  payment  of  all  arrearages  and  tendering  a  written  res- 
ignation, and  not  being  under  charges,  he  shall  be  entitled  to 
receive  from  the  Secretary,  under  seal,  a  certificate  that  he  has 
resigned  his  membership,  and  sugIi  certificate  shall  be  sufficient 
evidence  that  the  brother  was  in  good  standing  at  the  time  of 
his  resignation.  Any  member  in  good  standing  and  not  under 
charges  for  offense,  may  voluntarily  resign  his  membership  at 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SURORDINATE  LODGES  07 

any  time,  and  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  Secretary  a  certifi- 
cate of  resignation,  lie  may  be  readmitted  on  such  certificate 
in  the  same  manner  as  provided  in  the  admission  of  an 
Ancient  Odd  Fellow. 

Section  75 

MEMBER  WHEN  ENTITLED  TO  DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATE  RECEIVES  SAME 
AS   A   MATTER   OF   RIGHT  J    NO   VOTE   NECESSARY 

When  a  member  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  a  dismissal  cer- 
tificate and  shall  make  application  therefor  in  proper  form, 
accompanied  by  the  requisite  fee,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Noble  Grand  and  Recording  Secretary  of  the  lodge  to  issue 
such  certificate  over  their  respective  signatures  and  under  the 
seal  of  the  lodge  without  a  vote,  and  the  Secretary  shall  note 
the  same  upon  the  records  of  the  lodge. 

Section  76 

TO    WHOM    DISMISSAL    CERTIFICATES    MAY    BE    ISSUED  ;    FEE    OF    ONE 
DOLLAR  TO  BE   CHARGED 

Dismissal  certificates  shall  be  issued  only  to  members  who 
have  been  dropped  or  suspended  for  nonpayment  of  dues,  and 
against  whom  no  charges  are  pending.  The  fee  for  issuing 
such  certificate  shall  be  one  dollar,  and  no  lodge  shall  have  the 
right  to  refuse  to  issue  such  certificate  to  one  of  its  members 
who  is  entitled  thereto  under  the  provisions  of  this  section. 

Section   77 

WHEN  DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATE  GIVEN  AFTER  REFUSAL  TO  ISSUE 
WITHDRAWAL  CARD,  IMPLIED  CONSENT  GIVEN  TO  JOIN  ANY  OTHER 
LODGE 

Where  a  lodge,  after  refusal  to  grant  a  withdrawal  card, 
issues  a  dismissal  certificate  to  a  member  living  within  its 
jurisdiction,  such  action  shall  operate  as  consent  that  the  holder 
may  join  any  other  lodge  to  which  he  may  present  such  certifi- 
cate. 


68  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  78 

MEMBERS  OF  DEFUNCT  LODGES  ENTITLED,  WHEN,  TO  RECEIVE  WITH- 
DRAWAL CARDS  AND  DISMISSAL  CERTIFICATES  FROM  GRAND  SECRE- 
TARY ;   RIGHTS  OF  HOLDER 

A  member  of  a  defunct  lodge  who  is  in  good  standing  at  the 
time  of  its  dissolution,  upon  application  to  the  Grand  Secretary 
and  the  payment  of  one  dollar,  shall  receive  a  withdrawal  card ; 
or,  if  not  in  good  standing,  on  the  payment  of  the  same  fee  of 
one  dollar,  a  dismissal  certificate.  And  a  member  holding  such 
card  or  certificate  shall  have  the  same  privilege,  and  is  to  be 
recognized  by  every  lodge  to  which  it  is  presented,  as  having 
same  force  and  effect  as  a  withdrawal  card,  or  dismissal  certifi- 
cate that  has  been  issued  by  an  existing  lodge. 

Section   79 

FEES  MUST  BE  PAID  IN  ADVANCE  ;  IF  REJECTED  FEE  RETURNED  J  FEE 
FORFEITED  UPON  FAILURE  TO  APPEAR  FOR  INITIATION  FOR  THREE 
MONTHS  ;  NO  REMITTING  OF  FEES  ALLOWED,  OR  PROMISSORY 
NOTES  TAKEN  ;  MEMBERSHIP  IN  ENCAMPMENTS  AND  REBEKAH 
LODGES  NOTED  ON  LODGE  RECORDS  ;  UPON  WITHDRAWAL  OR  SEVER- 
ANCE OF  MEMBERSHIP,  ENCAMPMENT  OR  REBEKAH  LODGE  NOTIFIED 

All  fees  must  be  paid  in  advance.  If  the  applicant  in  any 
case  be  rejected  the  fee  shall  be  returned ;  if  he  fails  without 
excuse  to  appear  for  initiation  for  three  months,  such  fee  shall 
be  forfeited.  A  lodge  shall  not  remit  any  portion  of  the  fee 
prescribed  by  law,  or  accept  a  promissory  note  or  any  other 
form  of  obligation  in  payment  for  the  same.  All  members  of 
subordinate  lodges  who  are  members  of  the  Rebekah  Branch  of 
the  Order,  or  of  the  Encampment,  shall  give  such  information 
to  the  Secretary  of  his  lodge,  who  shall  note  the  same  on  his 
records ;  and  at  the  end  of  each  term  the  said  Secretary  shall 
report  officially  to  said  Rebekah  Lodge  or  Encampment  such 
members  of  said  lodge  as  shall  have  been  suspended  for  nonpay- 
ment of  dues  or  otherwise,  or  who  have  withdrawn  by  card, 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  G9 

resignation,  or  in  any  other  manner  severed  membership  from 
the  lodge. 

Section  80 

ACTION  TO  BE  TAKEN  IN  CASE  OF  FRAUD  IN  ADMISSIONS  TO  ORDER  J 
ELECTION  TO  BE  ANNULLED  ;  NOTICE  MUST  BE  GIVEN  ;  CARDS  MAY 
BE    ANNULLED 

At  any  time  prior  to  the  admission  a  candidate  either  by 
initiation  or  upon  card,  or  prior  to  conferring  any  degree,  if 
the  lodge  shall  become  satisfied  that  such  candidate  is  unworthy 
or  that  his  admission  was  secured  by  fraud,  or  if  he  does  not 
appear  for  initiation,  or  to  receive  the  remaining  degrees,  as  the 
case  may  be,  within  six  months  from  his  election,  the  lodge 
may  annul  his  election.  One  week's  notice  must  be  given  of  said 
motion  to  annul,  and  it  shall  be  determined  by  a  majority  ballot 
vote.  Pending  such  motion  the  candidate  cannot  be  initiated, 
admitted,  or  advanced.  In  the  same  manner  the  granting  of  a 
withdrawal  or  visiting  card  may  be  annulled,  if  such  card 
has  not  been  deposited  in  another  lodge. 

Section  81 

ALL  BALLOTS  FOR  ELECTION  OF  CANDIDATE  TO  BE  SECRET  J  OTHER 
CASES  TO  WHICH  SECTION  APPLIES  ;  NO  INQUIRY  ALLOWED  CON- 
CERNING   A    MEMBER'S    VOTE 

All  ballots  for  the  election  of  candidates  to  membership  by 
initiation  or  card  for  the  degrees,  or  for  annulling  a  ballot  on 
the  granting  of  a  card,  shall  be  secret,  and  there  shall  be  no 
inquiry  either  in  or  out  of  the  lodge  as  to  how  a  brother  voted, 
and  a  member  cannot  lawfully  reveal  his  vote. 

DUES 

Section  82 

MINIMUM  DUES  FIXED;  ORPHAN  HOME  TAX  ADDITIONAL;  PAYMENT 
OF  THESE  DUES  COMPULSORY  ;  IN  EVENT  OF  DEATH  OVER-PAID 
DUES     REFUNDED 

Each  member,  except  an  inmate  of  an  institution  of  the 
Order,  and  a  nonbeneficial  member  who  is  exempt,  shall  pay 


TO  CODE  OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

to  his  lodge  not  less  than  ten  cents  per  week,  and  such  addi- 
tional amount  as  the  Grand  Lodge  shall  levy  each  year  for 
Orphan  Home  support,  as  dues.  Each  lodge  shall  provide  in 
its  by-laws  for  the  payment  of  these  dues,  and  no  lodge  shall  be 
•-allowed  to  retain  its  charter  which  does  not  comply  with  this 
provision  of  law.  The  amount  levied  for  Orphan  Home  support 
shall  be  in  addition  to  the  ten  cents  herein  provided  for.  and 
shall  be  kept  in  a  separate  fund,  as  hereinafter  provided.  In 
the  event  of  the  death  of  a  member,  the  lodge  shall  refund  all 
clues  that  may  be  over-paid. 

Section   83 

STATUS    OF    MEMBER    RESIDENT    AT    ODD    FELLOWS    HOME",    ENTITLED 
TO  PASS-WORDS 

A  member  resident  at  the  Odd  Fellows  Home  is  entitled,  upon 
application  to  his  lodge,  to  the  pass-words  which  shall  be  com- 
municated to  him  through  the  officers  of  the  nearest  lodge  in 
the  manner  prescribed  for  the  communication  of  pass-words  to 
other  members. 

Section  84 

DUES  TO  BE  PAID  QUARTERLY  IN  ADVANCE  ;  MEMBER  BECOMING  DIS- 
ABLED WHILE  IN  GOOD  STANDING  CANNOT  BECOME  DELINQUENT  ; 
DUES   BEGIN    WHEN    THE   CONSTITUTION    IS    SIGNED   BY   A   MEMBER 

Dues  shall  be  paid  quarterly  in  advance  or  before  the  last 
meeting  night  of  each  quarter.  A  brother  who  becomes  sick  or 
disabled  while  in  good  standing  shall  not  become  delinquent  by 
reason  of  failure  to  pay  assessments  or  dues  during  his  sick- 
ness or  disability,  or  while  benefits  due  him  from  the  lodge  on 
account  thereof  in  excess  of  his  accrued  dues  shall  remain  un- 
paid. The  dues  of  one  who  shall  join  a  lodge  shall  commence 
upon  the  day  he  shall  sign  the  Constitution. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  il 

Section   85 

SUSPENDED  MEMBERS  FOR  MISCONDUCT  MUST  PAY  DUES;  RECEIPT 
TO  BE  ENDORSED  SHOWING  SUSPENSION  AND  DATE  UPON  WHICH 
IT  EXPIRES 

A  member  suspended  for  misconduct  shall  pay  dues  though 
not  entitled  to  benefits,  failure  of  which  shall  subject  him  to 
the  penalties  provided  for  delinquency:  Provided,  however,  that 
when  such  suspended  member  shall  pay  his  dues  the  Secretary 
shall  issue  to  him  au  official  certificate  for  the  same  and  shall 
endorse  on  the  face  thereof  the  following: 

"The  holder  of  this  certificate  is  under  suspension  for  cause 
until  the day  of 19 " 

Section  86 

IF  LODGE  FUNDS  BECOME  EXHAUSTED  ASSESSMENT  MUST  BE  MADE; 
PROPOSITION  TO  TAX  SHALL  LAY  OVER  UNTIL  NEXT  MEETING  ; 
CANNOT  BE   MADE  AT  A   SPECIAL   MEETING 

Should  the  funds  of  a  lodge  become  exhausted,  each  member 
thereof  shall  make  contributions  to  relieve  distressed  brothers, 
as  shall  be  determined  upon  by  two-thirds  of  the  voters  pres- 
ent, but  no  motiou  or  proposition  to  tax  the  members  of  any 
lodge  shall  be  decided  at  the  meeting  at  which  it  shall  be  made, 
nor  any  such  motion  be  lawful  except  at  a  regular  meeting. 

Section   87 

FUNDS    TO    PAY    FUNERAL    BENEFITS    MUST    BE    PROVIDED    BY 

ASSESSMENT 

On  the  death  of  a  member  of  the  lodge  an  assessment  shall 
be  levied  pro  rata  upon  its  members  for  the  purpose  of  paying 
such  amount  of  funeral  benefits  as  the  by-laws  shall  provide. 

Section  88 

FINES   AND   ASSESSMENTS   TO  BE   TREATED   AS   DUES  ;   PENALTIES   THE 
SAME  AS  FOR  NONPAYMENT  OF  DUES 

A  fine  upon  a  member  or  assessments  made  by  a  lodge,  shall 
be  charged  against  such  member  in  the  same  manner  as  dues 


72  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

are  charged,  and  must  be  paid  in  full  on  or  before  the  end  of 
the  quarter,  or  the  brother  will  become  delinquent.  When  the 
unpaid  accumulations  against  any  member  for  dues,  assess- 
ments and  fines  shall  equal  the  amount  of  arrearages  necessary 
to  place  the  member  in  bad  standing,  such  member  shall  be 
subject  to  the  penalties  prescribed  for  arrearages  for  dues. 

Section   89 

RENUNCIATION     OF    THE     ORDER     DEBARS     MEMBER     FROM     BENEFITS  ; 
CHARGES   MUST   BE   PREFERRED 

A  member  who  shall  renounce  the  Order,  from  and  after  the 
date  of  such  renunciation,  shall  not  be  entitled  to  watches, 
funeral  expenses,  or  any  privileges  or  benefits  of  the  Order ; 
and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  lodge  in  such  case  to  institute 
proceedings  for  the  expulsion  of  such  member  within  sixty 
days  from  the  time  it  has  notice  of  such  renunciation ;  which 
said  proceedings  shall  be  conducted  as  other  cases  provided 
under  the  Code  of  Trials.  If  such  brother  in  the  meantime  has 
died,  such  renunciation  shall  be  a  complete  bar  to  any  claim  or 
right  for  either  sick  or  funeral  benefits. 

Section  90 

A  MEMBER  IN  ARREARS  NOT  ENTITLED  TO  SICK  BENEFITS,  FUNERAL 
OR  NURSING  EXPENSES  ;  MUST  RE  NOTIFIED  ;  AFTER  TWELVE 
MONTHS  SUBJECT  TO  SUSPENSION  ;  INDULGENCE  MAY  BE 
GRANTED  ;   FINAL  NOTICE  MUST  BE  GIVEN 

A  member  who  is  in  arrears  to  the  lodge  shall  not  be  en- 
titled to  any  sick  benefits  or  funeral  expenses  or  to  nursing  or 
watching  at  the  expense  of  the  lodge,  and  he  should  be  so 
notified  by  the  Secretary.  Should  he  become  six  months  or 
more  in  arrears  the  Secretary  of  the  lodge  must  notify  him 
that  such  is  the  case,  and  that  if  he  becomes  in  arrears  for 
twelve  months  he  will  be  subject  to  suspension.  The  lodge 
may,  for  good  cause  shown,  grant  longer  indulgence,  but  notice 
must  be  sent  by  the  Secretary  at  the  expiration  of  the  indul- 
gence before  the  lodge  proceeds  to  suspend  him. 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE  LODGES  7'i 

Section  91 

AFFIRMATIVE  ACTION    NECESSARY  TO  SUSPEND;   PROVISION    MADE  FOR 
INSANE    MEMBERS 

After  notice  given  as  required  by  law,  the  lodge  shall  by 
affirmative  action,  declare  the  member  suspended  and  shall 
make  a  record  of  its  action :  Provided,  however,  that  a  member 
of  the  lodge  who  shall  become  insane  or  mentally  incompetent 
while  in  arrears  to  a  lodge,  in  a  sufficient  amount  to  render 
him  nonbeneheial  under  the  law,  and  who  shall  thereafter- 
ward  continue  to  be  in  arrears  until  such  arrearage  amounts 
to  one  year's  dues,  shall  not  be  suspended ;  nor  shall  any  mem- 
ber who  shall  become  mentally  incapacitated  after  he  shall 
have  become  liable  to  suspension,  be  suspended  while  in  said 
incapacitated  condition. 

Section  92 

DORMANT    MEMBER   DEFINED  ;    STATUS   IN    THE   ORDER 

A  member  who  is  in  one  year's  arrears  for  dues,  fines  or 
assessments,  but  who  has  not  been  legally  dropped  from  mem- 
bership, shall  be  considered  a  dormant  member  without  rights 
to  sick  or  attentive  benefits  or  the  privileges  of  visiting  any 
lodge  except  his  own,  or  any  of  the  advantages  of  the  Order ; 
nor  shall  his  family  be  entitled  to  funeral  benefits  in  the  event 
of  his  death. 

Section    93 

REINSTATEMENT   OF   MEMBERS   DROPPED   BY   REASON   OF   NONPAYMENT 
OF  DUES   PROVIDED  |   FEES   TO   BE  CHARGED 

A  person  whose  name  has  been  dropped  from  membership  for 
nonpayment  of  dues  may  be  reinstated  upon  the  payment  of 
such  fees  as  the  by-laws  of  the  lodge  may  require,  but  which 
shall  not  be  less  than  one  year's  dues. 


74  CODE   OF  LAW   AXD   FORMS 

Section  94 

APPLICATION      FOR     REINSTATEMENT     REFERRED     TO     A     COMMITTEE; 
REl?ORT   TO  RE   MADE  ;   BALLOTING   AS   IN    INITIATION 

Every  application  for  reinstatement  by  a  suspended  member 
'shall  be  referred  to  a  committee,  which  shall  investigate  the 
character,  and  inquire  into  the  health  of  the  applicant,  and 
report  at  the  next  meeting ;  at  which  time  the  lodge  shall  con- 
sider the  same  and  vote  upon  his  application  by  ball  ballot  as 
in  initiation. 

Section  95 

MEMBER    REFUSED    REINSTATEMENT    ENTITLED    TO    A    DISMISSAL 
CERTIFICATE 

Where  charges  are  not  preferred  the  refusal  of  a  lodge  to 
reinstate  a  member  dropped  for  nonpayment  of  dues  shall  en- 
title him  to  receive  a  dismissal  certificate  upon  the  payment  of 
one  dollar. 

Section  96 

DORMANT    MEMBER    MAY   REINSTATE   HIMSELF   BY   PAYING    DUES 

A  dormant  member,  if  in  good  health,  may  reinstate  himself 
to  active  membership  without  action  of  his  lodge  by  the  pay- 
ment of  all  arrearages  owing  by  him  to  the  lodge. 

Section  97 

SICK  BENEFITS  ALLOWED,  WHEN  ;  MINIMUM  BENEFITS  FIXED  ; 
NOTICE  OF  SICKNESS  TO  BE  GIVEN  ;  WEEKLY  BENEFIT  NOT  TO  EX- 
CEED ONE-HALF  YEAR'S  DUES 

Every  third  degree  member  of  a  lodge,  after  six  months 
membership,  in  case  of  sickness  or  disability,  which  shall  ren- 
der him  unable  to  follow  his  usual  business  vocation,  which 
said  sickness  or  disability  shall  not  have  been  caused  by  the  in- 
temperance or  immoral  conduct  of  said  member,  shall  receive 
from  the  funds  of  the  lodge  sick  benefits  of  not  less  than  $2.00 
per  week  after  the  first  week's  sickness  or  disability  for,  at 
least  twelve  months:    Provided,   that  such  member  be  not  in 


LAW'S   GOVERNING   SUBORDINATE   LODGES  t:> 

arrears  to  the  lodge  and  has  given  such  notice  as  the  by-laws 
require,  and.  Provided  further,  that  the  maximum  amount  of 

sick    benefits    allowed    weekly    shall    not    exceed    one-half    the 
amount  charged  as  dues  for  lodge  purposes. 

Section   98 

PAYMENT  OF  DUES  AFTER  SICKNESS  BEGINS  DOES  NOT  ENTITLE 
MEMBER  RO  BENEFITS  ;  SIX  MONTHS  MUST  ELAPSE  BEFORE  REIN- 
STATED   MEMBERS    ENTITLED    TO    BENEFITS 

No  member  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  who  shall  pay  up  his 
dues  after  his  sickness  or  disability  has  begun.  No  member 
who  has  been  suspended  for  nonpayment  of  dues  and  who  has 
been  reinstated  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  herein  provided 
until  six  months  after  the  date  of  his  reinstatement. 

Section  99 

RESIDENT  OF  ORPHAN   HOME  NOP  TO  RECEIVE  BENEFITS  ;    NO  DUES   TO 
BE   CHARGED   HIM  ;    IF  DUES  PAID,    BENEFITS  GO  TO  THE  HOME 

Any  member  of  this  Order  who  is  now  or  who  may  hereafter 
become  an  inmate  of  the  Odd  Fellows  Home  of  this  jurisdiction 
shall  thereby  relinquish  all  claims  for  weekly  benefits  from  his 
lodge,  during  the  time  he  shall  continue  to  be  an  inmate  of  such 
Home;  and  during  such  time  no  weekly  dues  shall  accrue 
against  any  such  member,  but  he  shall  remain  in  good  standing 
in  every  respect  and  particular  without  the  payment  of  weekly 
dues :  Provided,  that  when  an  inmate  of  said  Home  shall  pay 
dues  he  shall  be  entitled  to  sick  benefits  as  in  other  cases  herein 
provided,  but  the  benefits  must  be  paid  to  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  said  Home,  and  not  to  the  brother. 


76  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

Section  100 

VISITATION  COMMITTEE  PROVIDED,  NOBLE  GRAND  EX  OFFICIO  CHAIR- 
MAN ;  SICK  MEMBER  TO  BE  VISITED  EACH  DAY  ;  NURSE  PROVIDED 
IN  CONTAGIOUS  DISEASES  ;  LODGE  MAY  PROVIDE  FOR  PAYMENT  OF 
NURSING  FEE  IN    LIEU   OF   PERSONAL   SERVICES 

The  Noble  Grand,  Vice  Grand,  and  five  other  members  of  the 
lodge,  shall  be  appointed  and  constitute  a  Visitation  Committee, 
and  the  Noble  Grand  to  be  ex  officio  chairman.  In  his  absence 
the  Vice  Grand  shall  assume  his  duties.  In  case  a  member  of 
the  lodge  becomes  sick  or  disabled,  the  Noble  Grand  shall  visit 
him  or  cause  some  other  member  of  the  committee  to  visit  him 
forthwith,  and  shall  so  arrange  that  one  of  the  committee  shall 
visit  him  each  day  during  the  sickness  or  disability,  reporting 
his  condition  each  visit  to  the  chairman,  who  shall  report  the 
same  to  the  lodge  at  each  meeting.  If  the  necessities  of  the 
case  require,  the  chairman  shall  direct  the  Secretary  to  notify 
two  members  of  the  lodge  in  rotation  to  watch  with  the  sick 
member,  and  all  members  are  required  to  perform  this  duty 
unless  excused  by  the  lodge.  If  the  disease  be  contagious  or 
the  lodge  prefer  it,  it  may  employ  a  nurse  in  lieu  of  appointing 
watchers,  who  shall  be  paid  by  an  assessment  as  herein  pro- 
vided. An  expense  of  this  kind  is  not  obligatory  when  the  mem- 
ber is  not  entitled  to  funeral  benefits.  A  lodge  may  provide  in 
its  by-laws  that  upon  the  payment  of  a  stipulated  sum  in  lieu 
of  watching  a  member  may  be  released  from  this  duty. 

Section  101 

WHEN  ADMITTANCE  TO  HOUSE  REFUSED  VISITING  COMMITTEE,  LODGE 
•    ABSOLVED    FROM    RENDERING    SERVICE 

If  the  Visitation  Committee,  or  any  member  thereof,  is  re- 
fused admittance  to  the  house,  or  permission  to  visit  the  sick 
brother,  or  the  committee  is  otherwise  denied  an  opportunity 
to  know  the  extent  and  duration  of  the  sickness  or  disability,  it 
shall  not  be  obligatory  upon  the  lodge  to  furnish  watchers  or 
pay  the  brother  weekly  benefits  until  the  restriction  is  removed. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  77 

Section  102 

RELIEF  COMMITTEE  TO  BE  APPOINTED  ;   MUST  INVESTIGATE  QUESTIONS 
OF  RELIEF;  PHYSICIAN'S  OPINION   MAY  BE  HAD 

A  Relief  Committee  shall  be  appointed  consisting  of  three 
members  who  shall  investigate  all  cases  of  relief  asked,  and  if 
they  fail  to  agree  on  a  question  of  paying  benefits  or  if  its  mem- 
bers should  be  in  doubt  as  to  the  sickness  or  disability  of  the 
member  of  the  lodge  claiming  benefits,  the  subject  shall  be  re- 
ferred to  the  lodge,  and  if  deemed  necessary  the  opinions  of 
physicians  may  be  taken. 

Section  103 

IN    CASE  OF  MENTAL  INCAPACITY  BENEFITS  TO  FAMILY 

When  the  disability  of  a  brother  be  that  of  unsound  mind, 
and  he  be  not  supported  at  public  expense,  the  Relief  Commit- 
tee of  the  lodge  may  pay  such  benefits  to  the  wife  of  the  brother, 
if  he  have  one ;  if  not,  then  to  such  members  of  his  immediate 
family  as  are  dependent  upon  him  for  support,  and  such  pay- 
ment shall  be  as  full  a  discharge  of  the  obligation  of  the  lodge 
as  if  the  payments  were  made  directly  to  the  brother. 

Section  104 

ATTENTIVE   BENEFITS    DEFINED;    DOES    NOT   INCLUDE    STIPULATED 
PECUNIARY   BENEFITS 

The  term  "attentive  benefits"  shall  be  construed  to  include 
all  those  attentions  to  the  needs  and  wants  of  the  brother  who 
is  sick  or  disabled  in  body  or  distressed  in  mind  required  by  the 
laws  of  the  Order,  and  the  precepts  of  the  ritual.  It  shall  in- 
clude the  obligation  of  subordinate  bodies  to  visit  and  watch 
with  the  sick,  to  bury  their  deceased  members,  and  to  minister 
and  give  comfort  to  them.  It  shall  not  include  the  payment  of 
stipulated  pecuniary  benefits,  either  to  the  brother  himself  or 
members  of  the  family,  or  to  the  payment  of  nurse  and 
watchers. 


78  CODE  OF  LAW   AND  FORMS 

Section  105 

ALL    NON-SUSPENDED    MEMBERS    ENTITLED    TO    ATTENTIVE    BENEFITS 

Every  member  of  the  the  Order,  without  regard  to  the  date 
of  his  admission  or  arrearages,  or  other  circumstances,  so  long 
as  he  shall  not  have  been  actually  dropped  from  the  roll,  shall 
be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  officers  and  members  of  his 
lodge  attentive  benefits  as  defined  by  the  laws  of  the  Order. 

Section   106 

WATCHERS  AND  NURSES  NOT  TO  BE  PAID  OUT  OF  FUNDS  WHEN 
MEMBER    IN    ARREARS 

No  lodge  shall  be  required  to  provide  nurses  or  watchers  and 
pay  them  out  of  the  funds  of  the  lodge  for  a  member  who  is  so 
far  in  arrears  as  not  to  be  entitled  to  weekly  sick  benefits,  or 
who  is  for  any  other  reason  not  entitled  to  weekly  sick  benefits. 

Section  107 

PROCEDURE   WHEN    MEMBER   FAILS    OR   REFUSES    TO   DO    WATCH    DUTY 

On  the  refusal  of  a  member  to  watch  with  a  sick  member, 
after  being  duly  notified,  the  next  member  in  rotation  shall  be 
immediately  notified  to  do  so.  A  member  neglecting  or  refusing 
to  perform  such  a  duty  shall  be  reported  to  the  lodge  and  may 
be  proceeded  against  for  conduct  unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow, 
unless  he  gives  a  valid  excuse,  to  be  approved  by  a  two-thirds 
vote  of  the  members  present. 

Section   108 

DUTY  OF  SOJOURNING  MEMBER  ;  MUST  ALIGN  HIMSELF  WITH 
LODGE  IN  JURISDICTION  ;  FAILURE  TO  DO  SO  EXCUSES  LODGE  FROM 
ATTENTIONS    TO    HIM 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  sojourning  member  to  give  atten- 
tion and  care  to  members  of  the  Order  who  are  in  distress,  and 
to  watch  with  the  sick  in  all  respects  the  same  as  when  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  his  own  lodge.     "When  a  brother  shall  take 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  79 

up  liis  residence  away  from  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  his 
own  lodge,  he  shall  report  to  the  lodge  whose  jurisdiction  he 
may  reside  in.  within  thirty  days  thereafter,  giving  the  name, 
number,  and  location  of  his  lodge;  and  shall,  when  requested  by 
the  lodge  to  which  such  report  he  made,  watch  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  order  who  may  be  sick  or  afflicted,  within  the  juris- 
diction of  such  lodge,  and  any  member  who  shall  fail  to  make 
report  as  herein  provided  shall  not  be  entitled  to  any  attention 
from  any  lodge:  Provided,  that  when  the  member  so  reporting 
shall  belong  to  a  lodge  whose  by-laws  provide  for  the  payment 
of  watchers  he  shall  not  be  required  to  watch  with  the  sick. 

Section   109 

ENDORSEMENT  ON  CARD  THAT  LODGE  PAYS  NURSING  EXPENSES 
AUTHORITY  TO  ANOTHER  LODGE  TO  PROVIDE  A  NURSE;  UNLESS 
SPECIALLY  AUTHORIZED  A  LODGE  USING  THE  DRAFT  CANNOT  HIRE 
A  NURSE  FOR  SOJOURNING  BROTHER  ;  EXCEPTIONS  ;  SUCH  LODGES 
NOT  LIABLE  FOR  NURSE  HIRE  UNLESS  SPECIALLY  ALLOWING  SAME; 
LIMITATIONS    ON    EXPENSE 

The  endorsement  upon  a  brother's  card  that  his  lodge  pro- 
vides for  hiring  a  nurse  may  be  regarded  by  the  lodge  as 
authority  to  hire  one  for  such  brother.  A  lodge  which  provides 
for  nursing  its  own  members  by  draft,  cannot  hire  a  nurse  for 
a  transient  sick  brother,  who  is  not  afflicted  with  a  contagious 
malady  at  the  expense  of  his  lodge,  unless  authorized  by  the 
lodge  of  which  such  transient  sick  brother  is  a  member.  No 
lodge  which  cares  for  its  members  by  draft  shall  have  first 
authorized  the  payment  of  the  same ;  nor  to  pay  for  nursing 
its  members  when  out  of  its  jurisdiction,  a  sum  in  excess  of 
the  provision  of  its  by-laws,  or  in  excess  of  the  sum  which  the 
lodge  in  whose  care  the  brother  may  be  is  in  the  habit  of  paying 
for  such  services  for  its  own  sick  members. 


80  CODE  OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

Section  110 

LODGE  MAY  PROVIDE  NO  BENEFITS  FOR  FIRST  WEEK'S  LISABILITY  ; 
NOTICE  OF  SICKNESS  TO  BE  GIVEN  ;  UNLESS  OTHERWISE  PROVIDED 
BENEFITS  BEGIN  WITH   SICKNESS  WHERE  PROPER  NOTICE  GrVEN 

A  lodge  may  provide  in  its  by-laws  that  no  benefits  shall  be 
paid  for  the  first  week's  sickness  or  disability  and  no  claim  for 
sick  benefits  shall  be  allowed  for  a  longer  period  than  two 
weeks  prior  to  notice  thereof  being  given  to  the  proper  Relief 
Committee,  unless  a  satisfactory  excuse  is  made  for  the  delay, 
to  be  approved  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  lodge ;  but  subject  to 
these  restrictions,  the  allowances  of  benefits  shall  commence 
with  the  beginning  of  such  sickness  or  disability. 

Section  111 

WHEN   NOTICE  SHOULD   BE  GIVEN  ;    CLAIMS  BARRED  AFTER  ONE  YEAR 

When  a  member  is  taken  sick  it  shall  be  his  duty  to  cause  in- 
formation thereof  to  be  given  to  the  Noble  Grand  or  to  any 
member  of  the  Committee  of  Relief  or  to  the  lodge  at  any 
stated  meeting  within  one  week  after  the  commencement  of 
such  sickness.  A  claim  on  account  of  sickness  or  disability 
shall  be  barred  after  one  year  from  the  date  of  discontinuance 
of  such  sickness  or  disability. 

Section  112 

BENEFITS  NOT  TO  BEGIN  UNTIL  SIX  MONTHS  AFTER  REINSTATEMENT 

No  person  who  has  been  dropped  for  nonpayment  of  dues  and 
is  reinstated  to  benefits  shall  be  entitled  to  benefits  or  funeral 
expenses  until  six  months  after  reinstatement. 

Section  113 

PROCEDURE  TO  BE  FOLLOWED  IN  CASE  OF  SOJOURNING  BROTHER  ; 
BENEFITS  TO  BE  ADVANCED  J  REIMBURSEMENT  TO  BE  MADE  AFTER 
FOUR  WEEKS 

When  a  sojourning  member  shall  become  entitled  to  benefits  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  any  lodge  within  whose  territorial  juris- 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  81 

diction  he  may  be,  after  ascertaining  that  he  is  entitled  to 
benefits,  to  provide  a  nurse  and  pay  therefor  the  amount  allowed 
by  his  own  lodge  and  to  advance  benefits  to  him  at  the  rate 
prescribed  by  the  laws  of  his  own  lodge;  and  the  lodge  of 
which  the  brother  is  a  member  shall  immediately,  upon  proper 
statement  of  the  amounts  expended,  reimburse  said  lodge :  Pro- 
vided, that  no  lodge  shall  be  required  to  advance  more  than 
four  weeks  benefits  or  nurse  hire,  unless  reimbursed  by  the 
lodge  to  which  the  brother  shall  belong. 

Section  114 

LODGE     MAY     REQUIRE     PHYSICIAN'S     CERTIFICATE  ;     CERTIFICATE     TO 
ACCOMPANY  DRAFT  FOR  BENEFITS  ADVANCED 

Upon  the  application  of  a  sojourning  brother  for  the  pay- 
ment of  benefits  the  lodge  may  require  the  certificates  of  a  repu- 
table physician  showing  the  time  the  applicant  has  been  sick, 
and  shall  take  from  the  applicant  a  draft  upon  his  lodge  for 
whatever  amount  he  may  have  received,  which,  with  the  certifi- 
cate, shall  be  forwarded  to  his  lodge  for  payment. 

Section  115 

REPORTS    TO    BE    MADE    TO    SOJOURNER'S    LODGE    AT    LEAST    ONCE    PER 
MONTH  ;    BILLS    TO    ACCOMPANY    SAME 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  lodge  having  in  its  charge  a  sick 
sojourning  brother,  to  report  the  condition  of  the  brother  to  the 
lodge  to  which  he  belongs  as  often  as  shall  seem  proper  and  not 
less  than  once  a  month,  which  said  report  shall  be  accompanied 
by  any  bill  the  lodge  may  have  contracted  on  his  account. 

Section  116 

DUTV   OF   MEMBERS   TO  ATTEND  FUNERALS  ;   BY-LAWS   TO  PROVIDE  FOR 
THE    ENFORCEMENT    OF    ATTENDANCE 

On  the  death  of  a  brother  of  the  lodge  it  shall  be  the  duty  of 
every  member  thereof  to  attend  the  funeral  in  proper  regalia,  if 
6 


OZ  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

such  attendance  be  agreeable  to  the  relatives  of  the  deceased; 

and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  lodge  to  enact  such  by-laws 

for  the  enforcement  of  attendance  by  its  members  at  funerals 

as  it  may  deem  most  efficient,  and  within  the  provisions  of  the 

General  Law. 

Section  117 

FUNERAL     BENEFITS     ALLOWED;     MUST     BE     BY     ASSESSMENT     UPON 
MEMBERSHIP  |   TO   WHOM   PAID 

Upon  the  death  of  a  brother  who  has  been  a  member  of  his 
lodge  for  six  months  and  who  is  not  in  arrears  for  dues, 
fines  or  assessments,  a  sum  shall  be  appropriated  out  of  any 
special  funds  set  aside  for  the  purpose,  such  an  amount  as  the 
by-laws  shall  allow  to  defray  the  burial  expenses  of  said 
brother  or  a  funeral  benefit,  if  provided  ;  this  said  appropriation 
shall  be  paid  to  the  person  who  incurs  the  expenses  of  inter- 
ment ;  funeral  benefits  and  burial  expenses  must  be  provided 
for  by  a  special  fund  outside  of  the  general  fund,  and  raised 
by  an  assessment  pro  rata  upon  the  membership  of  the  lodge. 

Section  118 

WHERE     NO     WIDOW    OR    DEPENDENT.     LODGE    EXPENDS    BENEFITS    ON 

funeral;   MAY  BE  paid  to  relative  who  incurs  expenses; 
in  case  of  indigency,  lodge  to  bury  member  out  of  general 

FUND. 

If  the  deceased  member  be  not  entitled  of  right  to  this  bene- 
fit and  is  indigent  and  without  any  relative  or  friend  able  or 
willing  to  pay  the  necessary  expense,  the  lodge  may  donate 
from  the  general  funds  of  the  lodge  a  sufficient  amount  to  cover 
the  expense.  The  Noble  Grand  in  the  case  of  the  absence 
of  competent  relatives  shall  take  charge  of  the  funeral  and 
have,  the  remains  decently  buried  at  the  expense  of  the  lodge. 

Section  119 

DELINQUENTS   ENTITLED   TO   BURIAL    WITH    HONORS    OF   THE    ORDER  ; 
NO   FUNERAL   EXPENSES    ALLOWED. 

Upon  the  death  of  a  member  who  is  delinquent,  but  not  on- 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  83 

der  sentence  of  expulsion  or  suspension,  his  Lodge  shall  give 
him   the  burial   as  an   Odd   Fellow,   but   no   funeral   expenses 

shall  be  paid   to  his  relatives. 

Section  120 

PROCEDURE    UPON     THE    DEATH     OF     SOJOURNING     MEMBER. 

On  the  death  of  a  sojourning  brother  in  good  standiug,  it 
is  the  duty  of  the  members  of  the  lodge  in  the  territorial  juris- 
diction where  the  death  took  place,  or  if  there  are  two  or  more 
lodges  in  such  jurisdiction,  one  of  them  shall  have  charge  of 
the  funeral  and  shall  require  its  members  to  attend  in  the  same 
manner  that  it  enforces  attendance  upon  the  funerals  of  its  own 
members. 

Section   121 
physician's   certificate   to  be   sent   with    sojourner's   card 
with   voucher  for  funeral  expenses  ;   limitation   on   ex- 
PENSE 

In  the  event  of  the  death  of  a  sojourning  brother  and  his 
being  buried  by  a  lodge,  it  shall  only  be  necessary  to  forward 
the  physician's  certificate  or  that  of  some  other  reputable  citi- 
zen, together  with  his  card,  and  a  proper  voucher  for  the 
amount  of  his  burial  expenses  ;  but  the  expenses  of  such  funeral 
shall  not  be  in  excess  of  the  amount  provided  in  the  by-laws  of 
the  lodge  of  which  the  deceased  brother  was  a  member. 

FUNDS 
Section  122 

GENERAL  FUND  TO  BE  ESTABLISHED  ;  SPECIAL  FUND  PROVIDED  ;  LODGE 
MAY  PROVIDE  WIDOWS'  AND  ORPHANS'  FUND;  FIVE  PER  CENT  CON- 
TINGENT  FUND   ALLOWED 

All  moneys  belonging  to  a  lodge  except  private  donations  and 
contributions  expressly  given  for  a  specific  purpose,  and  money 
set  aside  by  authority  of  law  as  a  contingent  fund,  or  assess- 
ments for  special  purposes  allowed  by  law  shall  be  kept  to- 


S4  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

gether  as  one  item  and  to  be  known  as  the  General  Fund.  A 
lodge  may  provide  in  its  by-laws  for  a  separate  Widows'  and 
Orphans'  Fund,  made  up  wholly  or  in  part  by  private  contribu- 
tions and  donations,  or  by  assessments  levied  upon  the  member- 
ship, which  said  fund  shall  be  applied  and  distributed  for  the 
purpose  intended,  at  the  discretion  of  the  lodge  and  according 
to  the  terms  of  the  trust  by  which  the  same  is  held  and  con- 
trolled. No  part  of  the  regular  dues  paid  by  the  members  shall 
be  transferred  or  set  apart  to  such  fund.  A  lodge  may  set  aside 
five  per  cent  of  its  receipts  for  dues  to  be  known  as  a  "Contin- 
gent Fund,"  to  be  expended  in  the  payment  of  necessary  and 
proper  obligations  which  every  lodge  must  meet  and  for  which 
purpose,  under  the  General  Laws,  they  cannot  expend  other 
funds. 

Section   123 

DONATIONS   FOR    SPECIAL  PURPOSES    SECURED   FOR   LEGITIMATE   ENDS 

Money  donated  by  members  of  a  lodge,  or  raised  by  enter- 
tainments, festivals,  etc.,  for  use  in  the  furtherance  of  legiti- 
mate purposes  not  forbidden  by  the  lodge  or  Order,  may  be  used 
for  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  so  given  or  otherwise  raised. 

Section  124 

EACH  LODGE  MUST  PROVIDE  ORPHAN  HOME  FUND  ;  RAISED  BY  OR- 
PHAN HOME  TAX  AND  VOLUNTARY  CONTRIBUTIONS  OR  OTHERWISE  ; 
THE  COLLECTION  OF  THE  LEVY  MADE  BY  GRAND  LODGE,  COMPUL- 
SORY ;  ORPHAN  HOME  FUND  TO  BE  HELD  IN  TRUST  FOR  USE  OF 
ORPHAN     HOME 

Each  lodge  shall  collect  and  keep  separate,  a  fund  to  be  desig- 
nated and  known  as  an  Orphan  Home  Fund.  This  fund  shall 
be  raised  by  assessing  each  member  of  the  lodge  such  an  amount 
as  shall  be  levied  by  the  Grand  Lodge  each  year  for  support  of 
the  Orphan  Home,  and  out  of  which  shall  be  paid  the  dues 
owing  by  the  lodge  to  the  Orphan  Home.  The  lodge  may  pro- 
vide that  this  fund  be  supplemented  by  voluntary  contributions 
from  its  members,  or  otherwise;  but  said  fund  shall  at  all  times 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  85 

be  held  in  trust  for  the  Orphan  Home,  and  none  of  it  shall  he 
diverted  for  other  purposes;  and.  Provided,  further,  that  the 
lodge  shall  collect  as  part  of  the  dues  owing  by  each  member 
the  minimum  amount  hxed  by  the  Grand  Lodge  as  Orphan 
Home  dues. 

Section  125 

Fl'XERAL   FUNDS    AND    OTHER   FUNDS   TO   BE   KEPT   SEPARATE 

A  lodge  may  provide  a  funeral  fund  or  other  funds  allowed 
by  law  and  collect  by  assessment  upon  its  members,  but  said 
fund  shall  be  kept  separate  and  apart  from  the  general  fund  of 
the  lodge. 

Section   126 

PROPERTY  OF  LODGE  NOT  SUBJECT  TO  DIVISION  AMONG  MEMBERS; 
FUNDS  MAY  BE  INVESTED  ;  FUNDS  MUST  NOT  BE  DIVERTED  FOR  UN- 
LAWFUL  PURPOSES ;    LOANS    MUST   BE   PROPERLY    SECURED 

The  funds  and  properties  of  the  lodge  are  not  subject  to  be 
divided  in  any  manner  among  the  members  individually,  or 
between  one  lodge  and  another,  but  shall  remain  for  its  legiti- 
mate purposes  the  property  of  the  lodge,  subject  to  the  authority 
and  rights  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  Such  funds  may  be  invested  in 
property  that  will  be  useful  in  furthering  the  objects  and  pur- 
poses of  the  Order  or  will  produce  a  safe  income  for  its  benefits 
— title  thereto  being  in  all  cases  vested  in  the  lodge  and  in  the 
manner  provided  by  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  Grand 
Lodge.  Said  funds  may  be  expended  in  carrying  out  the  legit- 
imate purposes  of  the  Order,  but  shall  not  be  expended,  donated, 
or  paid  out  for  any  other  purpose  whatsoever ;  and  a  lodge  shall 
not  loan  its  funds  except  on  proper  and  safe  security. 

Section   127 

UPON  SURRENDER  OF  CHARTER  PROPERTY  OF  A  LODGE  REVERTS  TO 
GRAND  LODGE  ;  PENALTY  FOR  ILLEGAL  DIVERSION  OF  FUNDS  OF 
DEFUNCT    LODGE 

The  property  and  funds  of  a  lodge,  upon  surrendering  its 
charter,  belong  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  any  member  of  the 


86  CODE   OF  LAW   AND  FORMS 

lodge  in  such  condition  who  shall  divert  the  property  or  funds 
of  a  lodge  from  the  objects  and  purposes  for  which  they  are 
designed,  by  dividing  the  same  among  the  members  or  appro- 
priating them  to  any  purpose  or  object  not  recognized  by  the 
..Order,  shall,  upon  conviction,  be  expelled  from  the  Order. 

Section  128 

COMMITTEE    ON    APPEALS    FOR    AID    CREATED;    ALL    APPEALS    FOR    AID 
MUST   BE   REFERRED   TO   THIS    COMMITTEE 

The  Finance  Committee  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  together  with 
the  Grand  Master,  shall  constitute  a  Committee  on  Appeals  for 
Aid,  to  whom  shall  be  referred  all  applications  to  solicit  or 
appeal  for  aid  to  the  lodges  of  this  jurisdiction ;  and  no  lodge 
shall  entertain  an  application  for  pecuniary  aid  under  whatever 
scheme  it  may  be  presented,  coming  from  a  lodge  in  another 
jurisdiction,  unless  the  same  be  authorized  by  the  said  Com- 
mittee on  Appeals  for  Aid. 

Section  129 

PROCEDURE  TO  BE  FOLLOWED  ;  LODGE  FORWARDS  APPEALS  TO  GRAND 
MASTER;  IF  APPROVED  BY  COMMITTEE,  APPEAL  ALLOWED  TO  CIR- 
CULATE  UNDER  ESTABLISHED  RUUES 

All  appeals  for  aid,  arising  in  this  State,  either  for  the  relief 
of  a  member  or  of  a  subordinate  lodge,  intended  to  be  circu- 
lated among  the  lodges  of  this  State,  shall  be  certified  by  the 
Noble  Grand  and  attested  by  the  Secretary  under  seal  of  the 
lodge  intending  to  make  such  appeal  and  forwarded  to  the 
Grand  Master  who  shall  at  once  consider  the  matter  with  the 
Committee  on  Appeals  for  Aid.  The  said  committee,  after  due 
investigation,  shall  pass  upon  the  same,  and.  if  approved  by 
them,  shall  permit  the  petition  to  be  circulated  under  the  rules 
adopted  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  ST 

Section    130 

WHERE    LODGE    APPLIES    FOR    PERMISSION    TO    SOLICIT    AID    KILL    IN- 
FORMATION   TO   BE   GIVEN  :    DETAILS   REQUIRED 

Iii  all  cases  where  a  lodge  shall  apply  for  permission  to  solicit 
aid  for  itself,  or  one  of  its  members,  it  shall  accompany  such 
request  with  a  full  statement  of  the  causes  that  rendered  such 
course  necessary:  of  the  number  of  members  on  its  roll  in  good 
standing;  of  the  fees  charged  for  initiation  and  the  degrees;  of 
its  weekly  duos  ;  of  funeral  assessments  ;  of  weekly  benefits  paid 
to  members ;  of  funeral  benefits,  and  how  raised ;  of  the  amount 
of  cash  on  hand;  funds  invested,  and  the  value  of  lodge  prop- 
erty and  real  estate  owned  by  it ;  and  when  said  appeal  is 
made  by  a  lodge  in  behalf  of  one  of  its  members  it  shall  fur- 
ther state  what  amount  has  been  donated  by  the  lodge  or  by 
its  members  to  his  relief:  and  state  the  occupation  and  income 
which  the  member  has  for  whom  the  appeal  is  made ;  and  the 
number  in  his  family,  and  such  other  facts  as  shall  be  inquired 
of  by  the  committee. 

Section  131 

IF   APPROVED,    APPEAL   CIRCULATED   BY   GRAND    SECRETARY  ;    IF    DISAP- 
PROVED,   PETITION    RETURNED    TO    LODGE    MAKING    IT 

When  the  Committee  on  Appeals  for  Aid  shall  have  approved 
such  petition,  it  shall  at  once  be  forwarded  to  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary, who  shall  cause  the  same  to  be  circulated  among  the 
lodges  of  this  State ;  but  if  not  approved  by  the  Committee  on 
Appeals  for  Aid  the  petition  shall  be  returned  to  the  lodge 
making  it,  with  the  action  of  the  committee  endorsed  thereon. 

Section  132 

APPEALS  FROM  WITHOUT  THE  STATE  MUST  GO  THROl'GH  HANDS 
OF  COMMITTEE;  IF  APPROVED,  MAY  BE  CIRCULATED  DIRECT; 
LODGES  MUST  NOT  ENTERTAIN  SUCH  APPEALS  NOT  ENDORSED  BY 
COMMITTEE 

Where  the  appeal  shall  arise  from  without  the  State  and 
from  a  lodge  of  another  jurisdiction,  the  said  appeal  shall  be 


88  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

forwarded  to  the  Committee  on  Appeals  for  Aid,  and  shall  be 
thoroughly  investigated  by  them ;  and,  if  approved  by  the  said 
committee  it  shall  endorse  said  appeal  with  its  approval  and 
the  said  appeal  may  be  made  directly  to  the  lodges  of  this 
State  by  the  lodge  making  the  same.  No  appeal  shall  be  enter- 
tained by  the  lodges  of  this  jurisdiction  unless  it  contains  said 
endorsement. 

Section  133 

LOSS  OF  PROPERTY  WHICH  COULD  HAVE  BEEN  INSURED,  NOT  SUBJECT 
FOR  AN   APPEAL  FOR  AID  ;  EXCEPTION   MADE  IN   DESTITUTE  CASES 

No  petition  for  aid  to  liquidate  mortgages  on  property  of 
either  a  lodge  or  a  member,  to  build  or  repair  lodge  halls,  or 
reimburse  a  lodge  or  a  member  thereof  for  loss  of  property  by 
fire,  flood,  or  otherwise,  where  such  property  could  have  been 
insured,  shall  be  allowed  to  circulate  among  the  lodges  of  this 
State:  Provided,  however,  that  when  such  loss  renders  a  mem- 
ber and  his  family  destitute  of  the  necessities  of  life,  the  Com- 
mittee in  its  discretion  may  sanction  and  allow  such  petition. 

Section  134 

CONTRIBUTIONS  IN  RESPONSE  TO  APPEAL  FOR  AID  SENT  TO  GRAND 
SECRETARY  ;  GRAND  TREASURER  PROPER  DEPOSITORY  FOR  FUNDS  : 
COMMITTEE  ON  APPEALS  FOR  AID  PROPER  DISTRIBUTING  AGENCY; 
SURPLUS   TO  BE   KEPT  FOR  FUTURE  EMERGENCIES 

When  an  appeal  for  aid,  either  from  within  or  without  the 
State  has  been  circulated  among  the  lodges,  all  contributions 
shall  be  sent  to  the  Grand  Secretary,  who  shall  pay  the  same 
over  to  the  Grand  Treasurer.  The  said  fund  shall  be  known  as 
the  Appeal  for  Aid  Fund,  and  shall  be  kept  by  the  Grand  Treas- 
urer separate  from  all  other  funds.  The  Committee,  after  hav- 
ing thoroughly  examined  into  the  necessities  of  each  case,  shall 
decide  what  portion  or  part  of  the  contributions  to  the  Appeal 
for  Aid  Fund  the  applicant  is  entitled  to.  They  shall  notify  the 
Grand  Secretary  of  their  award  and  authorize  him  to  draw  a 
warrant  on  this  said  fund  in  the  custody  of  the  Grand  Treas- 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  80 

urer,  for  the  amount  SO  awarded  to  each  applicant.  In  the  event 
that  the  contributions  are  greater  than  the  Committee  consider 
the  necessities  of  the  applicant  and  their  award,  the  remainder 
shall  be  retained  in  the  custody  of  the  Grand  Treasurer  for  the 
same  purposes,  in  other  cases ;  and  in  such  event  if  there 
should  be  sufficient  funds  in  the  custody  of  the  Grand  Treasurer 
to  relieve  the  applicant,  in  the  discretion  of  the  committee,  then 
no  petition  shall  circulate,  but  the  committee  shall  make  their 
award  as  set  out  above,  and  the  amount  shall  be  paid  out  of  the 
funds  accumulated. 

Section  135 

IN  CALAMITIES  IN  STATE  AMD  NATION,  GRAND  MASTER  MAY  ISSUE 
PROCLAMATION  :  MAY  PROVIDE  SPECIAL  COMMITTEE  ;  COMMITTEE 
TO    SEE   THAT   FUNDS   PROPERLY    EXPENDED 

In  case  an  appeal  becomes  necessary  by  reason  of  a  calamity, 
either  State  or  National,  and  is  urgent,  then  the  Grand  Master 
may  issue  his  circular  and  send  it  direct  to  the  lodges,  appoint- 
ing a  special  committee  to  receive  and  disburse  contributions. 
In  such  cases  the  Committee  shall  see  that  all  contributions  are 
correctly  and  properly  accounted  for. 

Section  136 

LODGES  EMPOWERED  TO  HOLD  REAL  ESTATE  ;  TO  BE  USED  FOR  BENEFIT 
AND  PURPOSES  OF  ORDER  ;  DEEDS  TO  CONTAIN  REVERSIONARY 
CLAUSE  IN  FAVOR  OF  GRAND  LODGE  ;  IF  LODGE'S  DEED  DOES  NOT 
CONTAIN  SAME,  LODGE  MUST  EXECUTE  CONVEYANCE  IN  ACCORD- 
ANCE WITH  THIS  SECTION  TO  GRAND  LODGE;  PROPERTY  REVERTING 
TO  GRAND  LODGE  TO  BE  HELD  AND  USED  UNDER  PROVISIONS  OF 
CONSTITUTION    OF   GRAND    LODGE 

The  subordinate  lodges  of  this  State  are  empowered  to  pur- 
chase and  hold  real  estate  for  the  purposes  of  the  Order,  which 
said  property  shall  be  held  and  used  for  the  benefit,  advance- 
ment, and  purposes  of  the  order,  as  permitted  by  the  laws  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  and  as  allowed  by  its  charter  granted  by  the 
State  of  North  Carolina.    In  all  conveyances  of  real  estate  made 


90  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

to  any  subordinate  lodge  by  deed,  or  otherwise,  the  same  shall 
contain  a  clause  of  reversion  to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North 
Carolina  contingent  upon  the  event  of  the  dissolution,  abandon- 
ment of  its  charter,  or  upon  the  lodge  becoming  defunct  or 
ceasing  to  exist,  said  conveyance  to  be  made  in  conformity 
^with  a  form  to  be  furnished  by  the  Grand  Secretary.  And  if 
a  lodge  receive  such  conveyance  without  said  clause  of  rever- 
sion, or  is  now  holding  title  without  such  clause,  the  said  lodge 
shall  at  its  expense  execute  and  make  a  deed  in  reversion  to 
said  real  estate  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  this  sec- 
tion. All  property  reverting  to  the  Grand  Lodge  by  virtue  of 
said  conveyances  shall  be  used  and  held  according  to  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  137 

LODGE  MUST  NOT  DISPOSE  OF  PROPERTY  OR   MORTGAGE  SAME  WITHOUT 
CONSENT    OF    GRAND    LODGE  ;    METHOD    OF    CONVEYANCING 

The  lodge  shall  not  dispose  of,  mortgage,  or  convey  its  real 
estate  without  the  consent  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  When  the 
Grand  Lodge  shall  have  granted  its  consent  to  any  such  con- 
veyance, mortgage,  or  other  disposition,  the  instrument  of  con- 
veyance shall  be  signed  by  the  Grand  Master,  and  attested  by 
the  Grand  Secretary  with  the  seal  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  as  pro- 
vided by  the  laws  of  the  State  in  conveyances  by  like  corpora- 
tions. 

REPRESENTATIVES  TO  GRAND  LODGE 

Section  138 

REPRESENTATIVES  TO  THE  GRAND  LODGE  TO  BE  ELECTED  J   CERTIFICATE 
TO  BE  SENT  GRAND   SECRETARY 

Each  subordinate  lodge  shall  elect  its  representatives  to  the 
Grand  Lodge  on  the  first  meeting  night  in  April  of  each  year, 
and  the  Secretary  of  each  lodge  shall  forward  to  the  Grand 
Secretary  at  least  four  weeks  before  the  date  of  each  session  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  a  certificate  of  the  election  of  representative 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  Ml 

from  his  Lodge  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  shall  also  furnish  said 
representative  a  duplicate  copy  thereof. 

LODGE  DEPUTY 
Section   139 

LODGE    DEPUTY     TO    HE    SELECTED;     HOLDS    OFFICE    DURING     TERM     OF 
GRAND   MASTER   APPOINTING;    DUTIES   OF   LODGE   DEPUTY 

On  the  iirst  meeting  night  in  April  each  year  every  lodge 
in  this  jurisdiction  shall  select  a  competent  Past  Grand,  who  is 
a  member  of  his  lodge  in  good  standing,  and  recommend  the 
person  to  the  incoming  Grand  Master  for  appointment  as  his 
deputy  during  his  term  as  Grand  Master,  or  until  a  successor 
from  his  lodge  has  been  appointed,  and  to  hold  office  during  the 
term  of  the  Grand  Master  who  appointed  him.  The  Lodge  Dep- 
uty shall  be  the  representative  of  the  Grand  Master  in  the  lodge 
for  which  he  was  appointed.  He  shall  install  the  officers  of  the 
lodge,  shall  see  that  the  reports  due  the  Grand  Secretary's 
office  are  promptly  and  correctly  made  and  duly  sent,  with  all 
money  due  the  Grand  Lodge  or  the  Home  within  the  time  re- 
quired by  law ;  and  he  shall  see  that  the  laws,  rules,  and  regu- 
lations of  the  Order  are  observed  and  adhered  to,  reporting  any 
infraction  or  invasion  to  the  Grand  Master  promptly.  He  shall 
not  install  the  Noble  Grand  and  Vice  Grand  elect  until  they  are 
competent  to  give  instructions  in  the  unwritten  work  of  the 
Order  and  can  conduct  the  business  of  his  lodge  without  a 
ritual. 

DISTRICTS 

Section  140 
I 

GRAND    MASTER    WITH    GRAND    SECRETARY    AUTHORIZED    TO    DISTRICT 
THE   STATE  ]    NOT   TO  EXCEED   TWENTY   IN    ALL 

The  Grand  Master,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary, is  empowered  and  directed  from  time  to  time,  as  shall  be 
deemed  wise,  to  divide  the  State  into  districts ;  having  due 
regard  to  geographical  conditions,  means  of  access,  and  other 


92  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

matters,  which  will  fend  to  unite  the  entire  State  as  a  har- 
monious working  unit,  work  to  be  assigned  to  the  several  Super- 
visors. These  districts  shall  be  created  so  as  not  to  exceed 
twenty  districts  throughout  the  State. 

Section   141 

GRAND   OFFICERS    TO   RE   ASSIGNED    WORK    IN    THE   DISTRICTS  ;    OTHER 
SUPERVISORS    TO   BE    APPOINTED 

Each  elective  and  appointed  Grand  officer  shall  be  assigned  to 
one  district,  the  one  in  which  he  may  reside,  unless  two  happen 
to  reside  in  the  same  district,  and  in  such  case  one  of  them  to 
be  assigned  to  some  other  district ;  and  that  in  all  such  districts 
as  have  not  been  assigned  a  Grand  officer,  the  Grand  Master 
shall  appoint  some  suitable  and  competent  Past  Grand  residing 
in  each  district  to  fill  the  same  during  his  administration. 

Section  142 

TITLE    OF    SUCH    OFFICER    FIXED  ;    FOR    FAITHFUL    SERVICE,    EXPENSES 
TO  GRAND  LODGE  ALLOWED 

The  title  of  such  appointed  Supervisors  shall  be  District 
Supervisors,  as  shall  be  the  title  of  the  Grand  officers  in  that 
official  capacity ;  and  the  Special  Deputy  so  appointed  shall,  in 
case  he  has  discharged  his  duty  as  District  Supervisor,  and 
made  due  report  of  his  work,  in  case  he  attends  the  next  ses- 
sion of  the  Grand  Lodge,  be  entitled  to  receive  reimbursement 
for  his  expenses,  the  same  as  an  appointed  officer  of  the  Grand 
Lodge. 

Section  143 

DUTIES    OF    DISTRICT    SUPERVISOR    SET    OUT  ;     IN    CASE    OF  fINABILITY, 
MAY    PROCURE    SUBSTITUTE 

The  duties  of  a  District  Supervisor  shall  be  to  visit  and  in- 
struct each  of  the  Subordinate  Lodges  in  his  district  as  often 
as  he  may  deem  it  for  the  best  interest  of  the  Order,  but  at 
least  once  each  year,  or  at  any  time  when  requested  to  do  so 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE   LODGES  !•.*: 

by  the  Grand  Master;  to  give  such  lodges  full  instructions 
in  the  secret  work,  jurisprudence,  business  methods,  especially 
in  keeping  their  books  and  accounts  in  proper  shape,  and  In 
making  prompt  and  accurate  reports  to  this  Grand  Lodge  as 
required  by  law  :  to  act  in  conjunction  with  the  Lodge  Deputies 
in  imparting  information  that  will  assist  in  educating  the 
members  in  every  way  that  will  promote  their  interest  and  make 
them  well  posted  Odd  Fellows ;  to  make  due  and  diligent  in- 
quiry to  ascertain  if  there  is  a  desire  to  establish  a  new  lodge 
at  any  point  in  his  district;  to  keep  in  close  touch  with  his 
lodges  and  Lodge  Deputies  so  as  to  render  to  the  Grand  Master 
at  the  end  of  each  quarter  an  accurate  report  of  the  condition 
of  each  one  of  his  lodges:  Provided,  hoH'evcr,  that  whenever 
any  District  Supervisor  is  unable  to  attend  to  the  duties  herein 
prescribed,  he  may  employ  or  appoint  some  competent  brother 
to  do  this  work  for  him,  reporting  the  work  and  the  facts  to 
the  Grand  Master. 

Section   144 

AT  LEAST  ONE  CONVENTION  TO  BE  HELD  PER  YEAR;  REPORTS  MUST 
BE  SENT  GRAND  MASTER;  ANNUAL  REPORT  MUST  BE  IN  BY  MARCH 
olST 

Each  District  Supervisor  shall  hold  at  least  one  District  Con- 
vention and  as  many  more  as  shall  be  determined  for  the  best 
interest  of  the  Order,  during  his  incumbency,  and  shall  have 
charge  of  the  same  until  the  said  district  convention  elects  its 
officers,  under  the  laws  regulating  such  district  conventions,  and " 
shall  render  to  the  Grand  Master  a  full  report  of  same  as  soon 
thereafter  as  possible ;  but  this  shall  not  take  the  place  of  his 
annual  report  to  the  Grand  Master,  which  must  be  rendered  on 
or  before  March  31st,  as  now  required. 

Section    145 

OFFICERS    OF   DISTRICT    CONVENTION    NAMED;    TERMS    AND   DUTIES    TO 
BE   PRESCRIBED    IN    BY-LAWS 

The  officers  of  the  district  conventions  shall   be   President, 


94  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Vice  President,  Secretary,  Treasurer,  Marshal,  Sentinel,  which 
shall  be  elected  during  the  first  meeting,  and  hold  said  offices 
for  one  year,  unless  otherwise  provided  in  the  by-laws  adopted 
by  said  district  convention.  The  duties  of  such  officers  shall 
be  fully  set  out  in  the  by-laws. 

Section    146 

ALL    THIRD    DEGREE    MEMBERS    IX    GOOD    STANDING,    ELIGIBLE    TO 
MEMBERSHIP 

Every  third  degree  member  in  good  standing,  belonging  to 
any  lodge  located  in  such  district,  shall  be  eligible  to  member- 
ship in  said  convention. 

Section   147 
convention  may  adopt  by-laws  ;  must  be  approved  by  grand 
lodge    committee;    cannot    levy    tax    upon    subordinates; 
convention   has   no  legislative  power  |   may  make  recom- 
mendations ;     functions     of     a     social     and     instructive 

NATURE 

The  district  convention  is  hereby  authorized  to  adopt  by-laws 
and  rules  of  order,  the  same  to  be  in  conformity  to  the  laws  of 
the  order  and  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  pertaining  to  this  subject ; 
but  such  by-laws  must  be  approved  by  the  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Constitution  and  By-laws  of  this  Grand  Lodge, 
before  they  can  be  put  into  force.  Such  by-laws  may  provide 
for  the  raising  of  such  funds  as  may  seem  proper  for  the  uses 
of  the  convention.  But  district  conventions  are  not  authorized 
to  levy  any  tax  upon  subordinate  lodges,  nor  to  legislate  upon 
any  matter,  or  bind  and  obligate  subordinate  lodges.  Their 
functions  shall  be  of  a  social  and  instructive  nature,  and  they 
may  from  time  to  time  make  recommendations  upon  the  policy 
of  the  order ;  but  subordinate  lodges  are  not  further  permitted 
to  expend  their  general  funds  to  defray  expenses  of  members 
attending  their  sessions:  Provided,  however,  that  appropria- 
tions for  this  purpose  may  be  taken  from  the  five  per  cent  fund 
of  a  lodge  if  a  lodge  so  desires. 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE   LODGES  !)"> 

Section  148 

CONVENTION  MAY  PROVIDE  COMMITTEES  AND  PRESCRIBE  DUTIES; 
SHALL  ARRANGE  PROGRAM  AND  STUDY  WORK  OF  ORDER  J  AS  CON- 
VENTIONS,   MAY    NOT  CONFER   DEGREES   ON    CANDIDATES 

The  district  convention  may  provide  for  committees  and 
proscribe  their  duties  from  time  to  time,  and  shall  arrange  such 
programs  for  the  study  of  our  secret  work  and  other  subjects 
as  may  he  to  the  best  interest  and  instruction  of  the  members 
in  attendance.  Especially  should  there  be  some  practical  ex- 
emplification of  our  beautiful  degree  work,  so  as  to  keep  the 
members  interested  and  educated  along  these  lines ;  but  said 
conventions  as  such  may  not  confer  the  degrees  upon  candidates. 

Section  149 

ALL  MEMBERS  MUST  PROVE  THEMSELVES  WITH  PASS-WORDS  AND 
SIGNS  OF  THE  ORDER  J  OFFICERS  OF  CONVENTION  EMPOWERED  TO 
RECEIVE  SAME;  NOT  TO  TRANSMIT  CURRENT  TERM  OR  TRAVELING 
PASS-WORDS. 

All  members  seeking  admission  into  a  district  convention  must 
prove  themselves  in  the  pass-words  and  signs  of  the  Order,  and 
the  officers  may  receive  the  same ;  but  no  official  of  a  district 
convention  shall  transmit  the  current  term  or  traveling  pass- 
word. 

ORPHAN   HOME   DUES 

Section   150 

ORPHAN    HOME   DUES    TO   RE   LEVIED   BY'   THE  GRAND   LODGE  J    METHOD 
OF   TAXATION    PROVIDED 

Orphan  Home  dues  shall  be  leA'ied  each  year  by  the  Grand 
Lodge  for  the  support  of  the  Orphan  Home,  to  be  taxed  at  a 
certain  number  of  cents  per  week  per  capita  upon  every  beiie- 
ficial  member  in  the  State,  and  to  be  collected  as  provided  under 
this  Code  of  Laws. 


96  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  151 

DUES   PAYABLE   QUARTERLY   IN    ADVANCE;    TO   BE  FORWARDED   DIRECT 
TO  THE  TREASURER  OF  THE  BOARD  OF  TRUSTEES 

Said  Orphan  Home  dues  shall  become  due  and  payable  quar- 
terly in  advance ;  and  every  lodge  at  the  beginning  of  each 
quarter,  to  wit :  July,  October,  January,  and  April  of  each  year 
shall  forward  the  same  direct  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Orphan  Home. 

Section  152 

GRAND    SECRETARY    TO    NOTIFY    LODGES    FIFTEEN    DAYS    IN    ADVANCE 
OF    QUARTER  ;    DUTY    OF   THE   LODGE   TO   REMIT    THE    DUES 

The  Grand  Secretary  shall,  fifteen  days  before  the  beginning 
of  each  quarter,  notify  each  subordinate  lodge  that  said 
Orphan  Home  dues  will  be  due  and  payable  at  the  specified 
time ;  and  thereupon  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  subordinate 
lodge,  through  its  proper  officers,  to  remit  said  dues  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  said  Board. 

Section  153 

DUES  TO  BE  COLLECTED  PEK  CAPITA  |  BASED  UPON  LAST  RETURNS  TO 
GRAND  SECRETARY 

Said  Orphan  Home  taxes  shall  be  collected  per  capita  upon 
every  beneficial  member  of  said  subordinate  lodge,  according  to 
the  number  of  members  reported  at  the  last  term  report  made 
to  the  Grand  Secretary. 

Section   154 

RECEIPT   FOR   DUES    TO   BE   GIVEN    BY    TREASURER  ;    DUPLICATE    TO    BE 
FILED   WITH   THE   GRAND   SECRETARY 

Upon  receipt  of  said  Orphan  Home  dues  the  said  Treasurer 
shall  acknowledge  the  same  by  his  proper  receipt  to  said  lodge 
and  shall  also  send  a  duplicate  copy  of  his  receipt  to  the  Grand 
Secretary,  to  be  filed  in  his  office. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  97 

Section   155 

FAILURE  TO   PAT    DUES   PLACES    LODGE    IN    ARREARS;    SUBJECTS   LODGE 
TO   PENALTY 

A  lodge  that  fails  or  refuses  to  pay  said  Orphan  Home  dues 
or  dues  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  shall 
make  such  delinquent  lodge  in  arrears,  and  subject  to  such 
penalties  as  are  provided  for  delinquency  on  the  part  of  sub- 
ordinate lodges. 

Section   156 

LODGE    IN    ARREARS    CANNOT    RECEIVE    BRYANT   LOVING    CUP 

In  case  the  lodge  of  any  contestant  shall  become  in  ar- 
rears for  Grand  Lodge  or  Orphan  Home  dues,  and  is  in  such 
condition  at  the  time  of  the  contest  for  the  Bryant  Loving  Cup, 
and  said  contestant  shall  be  adjudged  the  winner  of  the  same, 
said  cup  shall  not  be  delivered  until  said  lodge  becomes  in 
good  standing — Session  1918. 

Section  157 

DUTY  OF  OFFICERS  TO  REMIT  DUES  COLLECTED  ;  PENALTY  PROVIDED 
FOR  FAILURE  TO  DO  SO 

Whenever  the  Orphan  Home  dues  shall  have  been  collected 
and  deposited  in  the  Orphan  Home  Fund  of  any  subordinate 
lodge,  and  the  proper  officers  of  said  lodge  shall  fail  or  refuse  to 
remit  the  same  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  when 
the  same  shall  become  due  and  after  notice  received  from  the 
Grand  Secretary,  such  officers  responsible  for  the  delay  and 
failure  to  remit  the  same  to  the  said  Treasurer  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  misconduct  in  office,  and  upon  conviction  after  trial 
may  be  deprived  of  his  office. 

Section   158 

NO  PROCESSIONS  ALLOWED  WITHOUT  PERMISSION  OF  GRAND  LODGE  OR 
GRAND    MASTER  ;    EXCEPTIONS 

No  procession  except  for  funeral  and  memorial  purposes,  or 


98  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

in  connection  with  other  organizations  when  invited  to  do  so  by 
civil  authorities,  shall  be  had  or  participated  in  by  a  lodge, 
without  permission  of  the  Grand  Lodge  or  the  Grand  Master. 

Section   159 

REGALIA    NOT   TO   BE   PUBLICLY    WORN    WITHOUT    DISPENSATION  : 
EXCEPTIONS 

The  regalia  of  the  order  shall  not  be  publicly  worn  unless  by 
dispensation  from  the  Grand  Lodge  or  the  Grand  Master :  Pro- 
vided, however,  that  at  the  anniversary  celebration  of  April  25, 
and  a  Memorial  Day  each  year,  and  at  the  funeral  of  a  brother, 
it  shall  not  be  necessary  to  obtain  a  dispensation. 

Section  160 

PARAPHERNALIA   USED   ONLY   FOR   LODGE  PURPOSES  ;    SHOULD  BE 
CARED   FOR 

No  part  of  the  paraphernalia  of  a  lodge  shall  be  used  for 
other  purposes  than  for  the  use  of  a  lodge  in  conferring  the 
degrees ;  and  the  same  should  be  well  cared  for  and  kept  from 
needless  public  exposure. 

Section  161 

AUDITING    COMMITTEE   TO  BE   APPOINTED  ;    DUTIES    PRESCRIBED 

On  next  to  the  last  meeting  night  of  each  term  the  Noble 
Grand  shall  appoint  a  committee  of  three  members  to  examine 
the  books  and  audit  the  accounts  of  the  lodge,  and  report  at  the 
next  meeting. 

Section  162 

LODGES  INVESTED  WITH  POWER  TO  MAKE  BY-LAWS  ;  MUST  CONFORM 
TO  GENERAL  LAW  ;  MUST  BE  APPROVED  BY  COMMITTEE  ON  BY- 
LAWS ;    TWO-THIRDS    VOTE    NECESSARY    TO   ADOPT    OR   AMEND 

All  lodges  are  invested  with  the  power  to  adopt  by-laws  for 
the  government  of  the  same ;  but.  these  by-laws  must  be  in  con- 
formity with  the  general  laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge 


LAWS  GOVERNING   SUBORDINATE   LODGES  99 

and  the  regulations  <>f  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina.  No 
by-law  or  amendment  thereto  shall  become  effective  or  opera- 
tive until  it  shall  have  been  first  approved  by  the  Committee  on 
By-laws  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  The  vote  upon  the  adoption  or 
amendment  of  by-laws  shall  be  l>.v  two-thirds  vote  of  those 
present. 

CODE  ON  TRIALS 

Section    163 

METHOD  OF  PREFERRING  CHARGES;  CHARGES  TO  HE  IN  WRITING; 
MIST  BE  SPECIFIC;  MUST  CHARGE  AN  OFFENSE  AGAINST  THE 
LAWS    OF    THE    ORDER 

Whenever  a  member  of  the  Order  desires  to  prefer  accusations 
against  a  member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge,  he  shall  do  so  by 
communicating  the  same  to  the  Noble  Grand.  The  said  charge 
or  charges  shall  he  in  writing,  specifically  stating  the  nature  of 
the  offense,  the  time  and  place  as  near  as  possible  where  same  is 
alleged  to  have  been  committed ;  and  such  offense  so  charged 
shall  he  such  as  to  he  against  the  laws  of  the  Order,  and  shall 
be  set  forth  with  reasonable  particularity. 

Section   164 

CHARGES   MUST  BE   SIGNED  AND  VERIFIED  BY   MEMBER   MAKING   SAME 

The  member  preferring  said  charge  shall  sign  the  same,  and 
shall  state  over  his  signature  that  the  matters  set  forth  therein 
are  true  to  his  own  knowledge,  or  that  he  has  good  reason  to 
believe  that  the  same  are  true. 

Section   165 

DUTY  OF  MEMBERS  TO  PREFER  CHARGES  WHEN  LAWS  VIOLATED  J 
ALSO  NOBLE  GRAND  ;  INVESTIGATION  WITHOUT  CHARGES  PREFERRED 
PROH IBITED 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  every  Odd  Fellow  who  may  learn  of 
any  misconduct  on  the  part  of  any  brother  to  present  his  name 
to  the  Noble  Grand  of  his  lodge  under  charges  as  herein  pro- 


100  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

vided ;  and  it  shall  also  be  the  duty  of  the  Noble  Grand  of  the 
lodge  to  bring  charges  against  a  member  of  his  lodge,  if  he  has 
evidence  and  reason  to  believe  said  member  to  be  guilty  of  con- 
duct unbecoming  an  Odd  Fellow ;  but  a  Lodge  shall  not  appoint 
a  committee  to  investigate  any  charge  or  suspicion  concerning 
a  brother  until  charges  shall  have  been  preferred  as  provided 
by  law,  and  in  which  event  the  procedure  concerning  the  same 
"shall  be  as  herein  provided. 

Section    166 

CHARGES   MADE  IN  PERSON   AND  NAMES  OF   WITNESSES   FURNISHED  ; 
NAME  OF  ACCUSER  KEPT   SECRET;  EXCEPTIONS 

The  Noble  Grand  shall  receive  no  accusation  unless  presented 
to  him  in  person  by  the  accuser  with  the  names  of  the  witnesses 
by  whom  the  charges  are  to  be  proven ;  and  the  name  of  the 
accuser  shall  be  known  only  to  the  Sitting  Past  Grand  or  other 
prosecuting  officer  and  the  Noble  Grand,  and  shall  be  carefully 
concealed  by  them,  unless  the  accusations  shall  be  found  to  be 
false  and  malicious ;  in  such  event  the  Noble  Grand,  upon  the 
application  of  the  accused,  shall  communicate  the  name  of  the 
accuser  to  the  lodge.  And  whether  or  not  the  accusation  is 
false  and  malicious  shall  be  determined  by  a  majority  vote  of 
the  lodge. 

Section  167 

PREVIOUS    CONDUCT   OF   MEMBERS    SUBJECT    TO   CHARGES,    WHEN 

The  Subordinate  Lodge  may  take  cognizance  of  and  investi- 
gate charges  against  one  of  its  members  concerning  his  conduct 
previous  to  his  becoming  an  Odd  Fellow  only  when  the  charges 
preferred  involve  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  land  amounting 
to  a  felony,  or  commission  of  an  act  involving  moral  turpitude, 
and  which  was  unknown  and  concealed  from  the  knowledge  of 
the  lodge  at  the  time  of  his  initiation. 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE   LODGES  101 

Section   168 

NOBLE  GRAND  TO   COMMUNICATE   CHARGES    TO   LODGE,    WHEN  J    MUST 
BE    NOTED   ON    MINUTES   AND   COPY    SERVED   ON    ACCUSED 

The  Noble  Grand,  upon  receipt  of  said  written  accusation, 
shall  communicate  the  same  to  his  lodge  at  its  first  meeting 
thereafter:  whereupon  the  same  shall  he  noted  upon  the  min- 
utes of  the  lodge,  and  a  copy  of  same  certified  by  the  Secretary 
under  the  seal  of  the  lodge  shall  he  immediately  served  upon 
the  accused,  and  notice  given  that  at  the  next  meeting  a  com- 
mittee will  be  appointed  to  take  the  evidence. 

Section  169 

SERVICE  OF  NOTICE  UPON  ACCUSED  ;  SECRETARY  TO  NOTE  ON  PAPERS 
TIME  AND  MANNER  OF  SERVICE;  SERVED  THROUGH  THE  MAILS, 
HOW 

Service  of  notice  of  charges  preferred  against  a  member  shall 
be  given  in  person  by  the  Secretary  of  the  lodge  whenever  pos- 
sible ;  but  in  lieu  thereof  the  Secretary  may  mail  a  notice  of 
the  same  to  the  accused  in  the  registered  mail,  with  a  request 
for  return  receipt ;  and  if  said  notice  shall  be  returned  with  the 
receipt  of  the  accused  as  provided  by  the  postal  regulations, 
then  service  shall  be  deemed  complete.  And  the  Secretary  shall 
above  his  signature  note  on  the  back  of  the  original  charges  a 
statement  that  a  notice  of  the  same  has  been  served  upon  the 
accused,  giving  the  manner  and  date  of  service. 

Section  170 

SERVICE  MADE  THROUGH  ANOTHER  LODGE  WITHIN  THE  STATE; 
SERVICE  BY  SECRETARY,  AS  PROVIDED  IN  ORIGINAL  LODGE  ;  SERVICE 
OUTSIDE    STATE   UNDER    GENERAL   LAW 

In  lieu  of  the  service  of  notice  above  provided,  if  it  shall  be 
found  that  the  accused  is  residing  within  the  State  of  North 
Carolina,  and  within  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  another 
Subordinate  Lodge  within  the  State,  and  it  shall  appear  that 


102  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

service  can  be  bad  upon  the  accused  through  said  lodge,  a  copy 
of  the  charges  filed  against  said  accused  member,  certified 
under  the  signature  of  the  Secretary  and  the  seal  of  the  lodge, 
may  be  forwarded  to  said  other  lodge,  and  the  Secretary  of  the 
lodge  to  whom  said  charges  are  forwarded  shall  serve  the  same 
in  the  manner  above  provided,  and  shall  note  on  the  said  copy 
of  the  charges  the  manner  and  date  of  service,  above  his  sig- 
nature ;  whereupon  he  shall  return  the  same  with  said  notation 
to  the  lodge  from  which  it  was  sent,  and  said  service  so  per- 
fected shall  be  deemed  sufficient.  And  when  charges  shall  be 
preferred  against  a  member  of  a  Subordinate  Lodge  who  shall 
not  reside  within  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  and  whose  resi- 
dence outside  of  said  State  shall  be  known,  the  charges  and 
notice  shall  be  served  upon  him  in  the  method  and  manner  pre- 
scribed in  Section  960  of  the  Code  of  General  Laws. 

Section  171 

SERVICE   UPON    ABSCONDING    MEMBER  ;    NOTICE    TO    BE    MAILED  J    COPY 
LEFT  AT   RESIDENCE 

When  charges  shall  be  preferred  against  a  member  of  the 
lodge,  who  shall  have  absconded  or  concealed  himself,  or  whose 
whereabouts  is  unknown,  so  that  the  charges  and  notice  cannot 
be  served  upon  him  personally,  the  Secretary  of  the  lodge  shall 
make  service  of  said  charges  and  notice  by  depositing  the  same 
in  the  United  States  mail  in  a  sealed  envelope,  addressed  to  the 
accused  at  his  last  known  address,  postage  paid  and  containing 
a  return  notice  if  not  delivered ;  and  if  such  member  left  a  resi- 
dence within  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  said  lodge,  a  copy  of 
said  charges  and  notice  shall  also  be  left  at  such  residence  with 
some  member  of  his  family  of  the  age  of  fifteen  years  or  over. 
Upon  completion  of  service  as  herein  provided  the  lodge  shall 
at  the  time  specified  in  said  notice,  proceed  with  the  trial  in  all 
respects  as  if  said  member  were  present,  and  any  judgment 
rendered  by  the  Subordinate  Lodge  shall  be  as  binding  as  if 
such  member  were  served  personally:    Provided,  that  the  lodge 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  108 

iii  the  absence  of  the  accused  shall  appoint  sonic  brother  t<> 
defend  him  against  said  accusation  before  the  trial  committee 
and  the  Lodge;  and  Provided,  further,  that  if  the  member  shall 
have  been  convicted  and  shall  return  to  his  Lodge  within  one 
year  from  the  date  of  trial  and  shall,  either  in  person  or  by 
counsel,  move  for  a  new  trial  and  shall  show  that  he  has  a 
meritorious  defense  to  the  charge  preferred  against  him,  the 
judgment  shall  he  set  aside  and  a  new  trial  granted. 

Section  172 

APPOINTMENT   OF   TRIAL   COMMITTEE,    HOW    AND    WHEN  ;    COMMITTEE 
MUST  BE   IMPARTIAL  AND   WITHOUT  BIAS   OR  RELATIONSHIP 

At  the  next  meeting  of  the  lodge  after  service  of  notice  upon 
the  accused  the  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a  trial  committee, 
consisting  of  five  memhers  in  good  standing,  related  neither  by 
blood  or  marriage  to  the  accused,  and  who  are  not  witnesses  for 
either  side,  who  are  unbiased  and  impartial,  and  who  shall  state 
that  they  have  not  formed  and  expressed  a  biased  opinion  con- 
cerning the  charges,  and  that  they  verily  believe  that  they  can 
impartially  render  justice  to  all  parties. 

Section  173 

TRIAL  COMMITTEE  MAY  BE  QUESTIONED  CONCERNING  FITNESS  TO 
SERVE  ;  EACH  SIDE  MAY  PEREMPTORILY  CHALLENGE  ONE  MEMBER  -, 
LODGE  MAY  EXCUSE  DISQUALIFIED  MEMBERS  ;  NOBLE  GRAND  TO 
APPOINT  UNTIL  COMMITTEE  IS   MADE  UP 

In  the  selection  of  said  trial  committee  the  accused  and  the 
prosecution  shall  be  privileged  to  question  the  members  of  the 
committee  touching  their  qualifications  to  serve,  and  may  with- 
out cause  given  each  excuse  one  member  of  the  committee ;  and 
if  the  lodge  shall  be  of  the  opinion  that  any  of  the  committee 
are  disqualified  it  may,  upon  request  of  either  party,  excuse 
such  member,  and  the  Noble  Grand  shall  proceed  to  appoint 
until  a  fair  and  impartial  committee  shall  be  named. 


104  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Section  174 

COMMITTEE  TO  GIVE  NOTICE  OF  TIME  AND  PLACE  OF  MEETINGS  AND 
REPORT  TO  LODGE;  EVIDENCE  NOT  TO  BE  HEARD  UNTIL  SERVICE  OF 
NOTICE    COMPLETE 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  trial  committee  to  notify  an  ac- 
cused member  aud  the  prosecuting  officer  of  the  time  and  place 
where  the  committee  will  meet  to  take  testimony  and  of  each 
successive  meeting  of  such  committee,  and  of  the  time  where 
any  report  of  the  committee  shall  be  presented  to  the  lodge  for 
action.  The  trial  committee  shall  not  proceed  to  hear  evidence 
against  the  accused  until  it  shall  have  been  determined  that 
service  of  notice  has  been  made  upon  the  accused  as  provided 
by  law,  or  until  it  shall  have  been  determined  that  the  accused 
has  absconded  and  concealed  himself,  and  that  his  whereabouts 
is  unknown,  and  that  due  notice  has  been, mailed  and  left  at 
his  residence  as  provided  by  law. 

Section  175 

ACCUSED  MAY  BE  REPRESENTED  BY  COUNSEL,  WHO  MAY  OR  MAY 
NOT  BE  AN  ODD  FELLOW  ;  SITTING  PAST  GRAND  TO  PROSECUTE,  BUT 
OTHER  MEMBER  OF  ORDER  MAY  BE  APPOINTED  BY  LODGE  OR 
GRAND  MASTER  J  COUNSEL  NOT  AN  ODD  FELLOW  CANNOT  APPEAR 
BEFORE   LODGE 

The  accused  may  be  represented  before  the  committee  by 
counsel,  who  may  or  may  not  be  a  member  of  the  Order,  and 
the  Sitting  Past  Grand  shall  prosecute  before  the  committee 
for  the  lodge :  Provided,  however,  that  for  good  cause  shown 
some  other  member  of  the  Order  may  be  appointed  by  the 
lodge  or  by  the  Grand  Master  of  the  jurisdiction  to  perform 
this  duty;  and  Provided,  further,  that  counsel  not  a  member  of 
the  Order  shall  not  appear  before  the  lodge. 


LAWS  GOVERNING   SUBORDINATE   LODGES  105 

Section   176 

GRAND  MASTER  MAY  FILE  CHARGES;   MAY   DIRECT  LODGE  TO  PROCEED; 
MAY   APPOINT   PROSECUTING   OFFICER 

The  Grand  Master  may  file  charges  against  any  member  of 

any  lodge  in  this  jurisdiction  whom  he  knows,  or  has  reason 
to  believe,  has  violated  the  law  of  the  Order;  and  shall  have 
power  to  direct  the  lodge  to  proceed  against  him.  In  such 
cases  the  Grand  Master,  should  he  deem  it  proper,  shall  he 
empowered  to  appoint  any  member  of  the  Order  belonging  to 
his  jurisdiction  to  prosecute  the  charges  before  the  Trial  Com- 
mittee and  the  lodge. 

Section  177 

NOISLE   GRAND   TO  BE    NOTIFIED   OF   WITNESSES    WANTED  ;    SUBPOENAS 
TO    RE    ISSUED;     MANNER    OF    ISSUING 

In  apt  time  hoth  the  prosecution  and  the  accused  shall  notify 
the  Noble  Grand  of  the  witnesses  desired  to  be  examined  be- 
fore the  committee,  and  the  Noble  Grand  shall  cause  subpcenas 
to  be  issued  through  the  Secretary  and  under  the  seal  of  the 
lodge  for  such  witnesses  to  present  themselves  before  the  com- 
mittee for  examination  at  the  time  and  place  selected  by  the 
committee. 

Section  178 

NOTICES    AND    SUBPOENAS    ISSUED    IN    NAME    OF    LODGE  ;     MUST    GIVE 
DATE    AND    PLACE   OF    HEARINGS  ;    SUBPOENAS    SERVED,    HOW 

The  notice  of  charges  and  all  subpoenas  herein  provided  shall 
he  issued  in  the  name  of  the  lodge,  and  shall  be  specific  as  to 
time  and  place  of  hearings ;  and  after  service  must  show 
thereon  the  time  and  manner  of  service.  Subpoenas  shall  be 
served  in  the  same  manner  as  notice  of  charges  when  residence 
and  whereabouts  known. 

Section   179 

WITNESSES  TO   ATTEND  AND   GIVE   EVIDENCE  ;   PENALTY   PROVIDED 
FOR   FAILURE 

Upon  request  of  the  Noble  Grand  the  Secretary  shall  give  due 


10(j  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

notice  to  said  witnesses  to  attend  the  hearings  of  the  Trial 
Committee  to  give  evidence,  and  every  brother  thus  notified 
shall  attend  the  meeting  of  said  committee  and  give  a  full 
statement  of  facts  within  his  knowledge  that  may  have  a  bear- 
ing upon  the  matter  under  investigation  ;  and  failure  on  his 
part  so  to  do,  without  reasonable  and  just  excuse,  shall  subject 
the  delinquent  to  a  penalty  of  fine  or  suspension. 

Section  180 

HEARINGS  CONTINUED  IN  DISCRETION  OF  COMMITTEE.  TO  GET  WIT- 
NESSES; INJUSTICE  NOT  TO  BE  DONE;  FAILURE  OF  WITNESSES  TO 
ATTEND  TO  BE  REPORTED  TO  LODGE.  WITH  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR 
PUNISHMENT 

Upon  failure  of  a  brother  thus  notified  to  attend  said  trial 
the  committee  shall  continue  the  hearings  until  such  member 
can  be  heard — if  they  deem  it  best  for  the  furtherance  of  right 
and  justice.  The  committee  shall  at  all  times,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, so  conduct  the  trial  in  such  a  manner  that  no  injustice 
shall  be  done  either  side.  In  case  a  brother  notified  to  attend 
and  give  evidence  before  said  committee  willfully  refuses  or 
fails  to  appear,  the  committee  shall  report  the  same  to  his 
lodge,  recommending  whatever  punishment  the  committee  shall 
deem  correct,  according  to  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  Order. 

Section  181 

ADMISSIBILITY     OF     EVIDENCE  ;     RULES     OF     STATE    LAW     TO    BE    FOL- 
LOWED ;    NO   REVERSAL   ON    APPEAL   FOR    HARMLESS    ERROR 

In  passing  upon  the  admissibility  of  evidence  before  the 
committee,  the  committee  shall  be  governed  by  the  rules  of 
evidence  in  force  and  applicable  to  trials  in  the  Superior 
Courts  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  at  all  times  taking  in 
consideration  the  laws,  customs,  and  regulations  of  the  Order : 
Provided,  that  no  case  shall  be  reversed  on  appeal  for  alleged 
error  in  receiving  or  rejecting  evidence,  unless  the  action  of 
the  Trial  Committee  in  admitting  or  rejecting  such  evidence 
offered  shall  have  served  to  prejudice  the  accused  or  the  lodge. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  107 

Section  182 

EX  PARTE  TESTIMONY,  COMMUNICATIONS,  ETC.,  NOT  TO  BE  RECEIVED 
UNLESS  BY  CONSENT;  WITNESSES  TO  TESTIFY  OR  DEPOSITION 
TA  K  E  N 

Affidavits  and  communications,  signed  or  unsigned,  and  other 
statements  ex  parte  in  form  purporting  to  be  the  testimony  of 
a  witness,  shall  not  he  received  unless  by  consent  of  both  par- 
ties; and  unless  so  consented  to,  in  every  case  the  witness  shall 
he  called  to  testify  before  the  committee,  or  his  deposition  shall 
be  taken  as  provided  by  section  973  of  the  Code  of  General 
La  ws. 

Section  183 

PROPER  TI.ACE  OF  MEETING  TO  BE  CHOSEN  ;  WITNESS  NOT  TO  BE 
ASKED  IF  HE  IS  ACCUSER;  WIFE  NOT  TO  TESTIFY  AGAINST  HUS- 
BAND— exceptions;  mem  hers  of  order  privileged  to  be  pres- 
ent AT  HEARING  UNDER  REGULATIONS  OF  COMMITTEE;  OTHERS 
EXCLUDED 

The  Trial  Committee  shall  meet  at  an  appropriate  and 
proper  place,  according  to  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  Order ; 
they  must  not  inquire  or  permit  any  person  to  ask  of  a  witness 
whether  or  not  he  preferred  the  charges ;  nor  shall  it  be  com- 
petent for  a  wife  to  testify  against  her  husband,  except  in 
those  cases  provided  by  law  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  in 
the  trial  of  cases  in  the  Superior  Court.  Persons  not  members 
of  the  Order  shall  he  excluded  from  the  hearing,  except  when 
giving  testimony ;  but  all  members  of  the  Order  shall  be  priv- 
ileged to  be  present  and  hear  the  same,  under  such  regulations 
as  the  Trial  Committee  shall  deem  best. 

Section  184 

PERSONS    NOT    MEMBERS    OF   ORDER    MAY    TESTIFY  ;    QUALIFICATIONS  ; 
CAN    BE    PRESENT    ONLY    WHEN    TESTIFYING 

The  testimony  of  persons  not  members  of  the  Order  may  be 
taken  by  the  committee,  and  is  entitled  to  such  weight,  as  the 
character  of  the  witness  for  truth  may  justify;- but  such  wit- 


108  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

nesses  shall  only  be  privileged  to  attend  the  hearings  of  said 
committee  while  giving  testimony. 

Section  185 

ORDER  OF  PROCEDURE  BEFORE  COMMITTEE  J  RULES  OF  PROCEDURE  IN 
STATE  COURTS  RECOMMENDED  ;  PROSECUTION  MUST  GO  FORWARD 
WITH    PROOF  BEFORE  ACCUSED   REQUIRED   TO   OFFER   EVIDENCE 

The  order  of  procedure  before  the  committee  shall  be  as  fol- 
lows : 

First.   The  evidence  offered  by  the  prosecution. 

Second.  The  evidence  offered  by  the  accused ;  and  as  near  as 
practicable,  the  trial  shall  be  conducted  according  to  the  pro- 
cedure had  in  the  Superior  Courts  of  North  Carolina  ;  and  in  no 
event  shall  the  accused  be  compelled  to  give  evidence  until  the 
prosecution  shall  have  produced  evidence  tending  to  sustain  the 
charge  against  him. 

Section   186 

COMMITTEE  TO  SUPPRESS  IRRELEVANT  AND  INCOMPETENT  TESTI- 
MONY ;  NOTE  OF  SUPPRESSED  TESTIMONY  TO  BE  TAKEN  ;  SUP- 
PRESSED TESTIMONY  NOT  TO  BE  INCLUDED  IN  REPORT  TO  LODGE  ; 
APPEAL  TO  LODGE  AND  TO  GRAND  LODGE  PROVIDED  IN  CASE  OF  SUP- 
PRESSED  TESTIMONY 

Upon  objection  by  either  party,  or  upon  its  own  motion,  the 
committee  may  suppress  such  parts  of  the  evidence  as  they  may 
deem  improper  or  irrelevant  to  the  matters  under  investiga- 
tion. When  such  evidence  is  offered  and  is  suppressed  by  the 
committee,  upon  request  of  either  side,  note  of  the  same  shall 
be  made  by  the  committee  for  future  reference  by  the  lodge ; 
but  none  of  the  evidence  so  suppressed  shall  be  placed  in  the 
report  to  the  lodge.  If  the  committee  suppresses  any  of  the 
evidence  offered  the  party  objecting  to  the  suppression  may 
appeal  to  the  lodge;  and  if  the  lodge  overrules  the  committee 
thereon  the  committee  shall  reconsider  and  hear  the  evidence 
suppressed  and  report  the  same  with  the  other  evidence,  to  the 
lodge.     If  sustained  by  the  lodge,  notation  having  been  made  as 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  109 

required,  the  accused  may  have  same  reviewed  upon  appeal  to 
the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  187 

WITNESSES    TO    MAKE    AFFIRMATION    REFORE    TESTIFYING 

Every  witness  heard  before  a  Trial  Committee,  in  person  or 
by  deposition,  shall  first  take  a  solemn  affirmation  that  the  evi- 
dence to  be  given  is  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth, 
according  to  the  knowledge  of  the  witness. 

Section   188 

TESTIMONY  OF  WITNESSES  REDUCED  TO  WRITING  J  RECORDS  AND  EVI- 
DENCE TO  BE  FILED  WITH  SECRETARY  OF  LODGE  ;  SAME  TO  BE 
NOTED  ON  MINUTES  J  CONSIDERATION  SET  AS  ORDER  OF  BUSINESS 
AT    NEXT   MEETING  ;    ACCUSED   CITED  TO   APPEAR 

When  the  Trial  Committee  shall  have  taken  the  testimony  of 
the  witnesses  and  reduced  the  same  to  writing,  it  shall  make  its 
report  to  the  lodge  by  filing  with  the  Recording  Secretary  the 
entire  record  and  proceedings ;  whereupon  the  same  shall  be 
noted  upon  the  records  of  the  lodge  and  consideration  of  the 
same  shall  be  declared  to  be  a  specified  order  of  business  for 
the  next  meeting,  and  the  Secretary  shall  cite  the  accused  to 
appear  before  the  lodge  at  that  time. 

Section  189 

REMOVAL  ALLOWED  UPON  PETITION  OF  ACCUSED  ;  MUST  BE  FILED 
AFTER  REGISTRY  OF  EVIDENCE  TAKEN  |  REMOVAL  IN  DISCRETION 
OF  LODGE  ;  ABUSE  OF  DISCRETION  GIVES  APPEAL  TO  GRAND  MASTER  | 
REMOVAL   MUST  BE  TO  A  NEIGHBORING  LODGE 

Upon  petition  of  the  accused,  filed  after  the  registry  of  the 
evidence  shall  have  been  reported  by  the  committee,  stating 
that  he  does* not  believe  that  he  can  receive  an  impartial  trial 
at  the  hands  of  his  lodge,  the  lodge  may  at  its  discretion  (a 
majority  voting  therefor)  direct  the  case  to  be  removed  to  a 
neighboring  lodge   for  trial:    Provided,    however,   that   if  the 


110  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

lodge  abuse  its  discretion,  or  good  and  substantial  cause  be 
shown  whereby  the  accused  shall  be  in  danger  of  being  denied 
justice,  he  may  appeal  from  the  decision  of  the  lodge  to  the 
Grand  Master ;  and  if  the  Grand  Master  shall  be  of  the  opinion 
that  justice  demands  a  removal,  he  shall  be  empowered  to 
direct    removal  to  a  neighboring  lodge. 

Section  190 

GRAND  MASTER  MAY  REMOVE  TRIAL  UPON  PETITION  OF  PROSECU- 
TION ;  REMOVAL  IN  SUCH  CASE  MADE  WHEN  INJUSTICE  THREAT- 
ENED   TO   ORDER  J    REMOVAL    TO   A    NEIGHBORING    LODGE 

Whenever  the  Grand  Master  shall  be  informed  by  the  prose- 
cution that  the  accused  cannot  be  tried  in  the  lodge  without  an 
injustice  being  done  to  the  Order  and  good  reason  shall  be 
shown  to  substantiate  such  information,  and  the  Grand  Master 
shall  be  of  the  opinion  that  such  condition  exists  in  the  lodge, 
and  that  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion  demand  it,  he  shall 
remove  the  trial  of  the  accused  to  some  other  neighboring 
lodge. 

Section  191 

REGISTRY  OF  EVIDENCE  SENT  TO  LODGE  OF  REMOVAL  ;  PROCEDURE 
SAME  AS  IN  ORIGINAL  LODGE  J  PROSECUTOR  APPOINTED  BY  ORIG- 
INAL LODGE  OR  GRAND  MASTER  TO  PROSECUTE  IN  LODGE  OF 
REMOVAL 

Whenever  a  removal  shall  be  directed  or  ordered  to  another 
lodge,  upon  the  receipt  of  a  copy  of  the  charges  and  the  registry 
of  evidence,  the  lodge  to  which  removal  has  been  made  shall 
proceed  to  the  hearing  and  scrutiny  as  if  the  accusation  had 
been  therein  first  preferred:  Provided,  however,  that  the  per- 
son selected  and  appointed  by  the  lodge  in  which  the  charges 
were  preferred  or  the  Grand  Master,  shall  have  the  charge  of 
the  prosecution  upon  a  trial  of  the  case  before  the  lodge  of 
removal. 


LAWS  GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE   LODGES  111 

Section  192 

UPON  DETERMINATION  OP  PROCEEDINGS  IN  LODGE  OP  REMOVAL, 
RECORD  AM)  REGISTRY  OP  EVIDENCE  TO  BE  RETURNED  FOR  PILING 
I.N    ARCHIVES   OF  ORIGINAL   LODGE 

When  the  matter  has  been  determined,  a  correct  copy  of  the 
proceedings  had  thereon  and  the  registry  of  the  evidence,  shall 
be  returned  to  the  removing  lodge,  and  the  same  shall  be  care- 
fully riled  in  its  archives. 

Section  193 

AT  SCRUTINY  EVIDENCE  TO  BE  READ;  FORM  OF  QUESTION  TO  BE  PUT 
TO  LODGE  ;  QUESTION  TO  BE  DISCUSSED  BY  BOTH  SIDES  ;  NEITHER 
PROSECUTING  OFFICER  NOR  COUNSEL  FOR  ACCUSED  TO  VOTE  UPON 
QUESTION 

At  the  scrutiny  herein  appointed  before  the  lodge,  the  evi- 
dence shall  be  read  by  the  Secretary  and  the  Noble  Grand  shall 
state  the  question  as  follows :  "Is  the  accused  guilty  of  the  un- 
lawful conduct  whereof  he  now  stands  charged?"  which  ques- 
tion shall  then  be  discussed  on  the  evidence.  The  prosecuting 
officer  before  the  committee  and  the  counsel  for  the  accused 
shall  be  privileged  to  argue  the  question  before  the  lodge,  but 
neither  shall  have  a  vote  thereon,  nor  upon  punishment  to  be 
administered. 

Section  194 

PROCEDURE  WHEN  ACCUSED  CONFESSES  GUILT;  CONFESSION  TO  BE 
IN  WRITING  AND  SIGNED  BY  ACCUSED  ;  EVIDENCE  TO  BE  HEARD  IN 
ORDER  TO  AID  IN  FIXING  PENALTY  J  EVIDENCE  TO  BE  TAKEN  BY 
TRIAL   COMMITTEE  AND   REPORTED 

Whenever  a  member  of  the  Order  shall  be  brought  to  trial 
before  the  Trial  Committee,  and  shall  there  openly  admit  his 
guilt,  the  committee  shall  take  such  confession  from  him  in 
writing  above  his  signature ;  and  thereupon  shall  hear  such  evi- 
dence as  they  deem  proper  for  the  determination  of  the  punish- 
ment which  should  be  given ;  and  the  committee  shall  report 


112  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

such  evidence,  together  with  the  confession  of  the  accused,  to 
the  lodge,  as  hereinbefore  provided. 

Section  195 

ONLY  EVIDENCE  REPORTED  BY  TRIAL  COMMITTEE  TO  BE  USED  IN 
TRIAL  BEFORE  LODGE;  ALL  PARTIES  MUST  CONFINE  DISCUSSION 
TO  FACTS   SET  FORTH   IN  EVIDENCE  TAKEN   BY  THE  COMMITTEE 

No  evidence  shall  be  admitted  in  said  discussion  except  that 
reported  in  writing  by  the  committee;  and  in  the  discussion  of 
the  same,  both  the  prosecution  and  the  counsel  for  the  accused 
shall  confine  themselves  to  the  facts  set  forth  in  the  evidence 
reported  by  the  committee. 

Section  196 

SENTIMENT   OF  LODGE   TESTED   AT   CLOSE  OF  ARGUMENT  ;   TWO-THIRDS 
VOTE  NECESSARY  TO  CONVICT 

At  the  close  of  the  argument  the  sentiment  of  the  lodge  shall 
be  tested  by  written  ballot,  and  if  two-thirds  of  the  members 
present  declare  in  the  affirmative,  the  accused  shall  be  pro- 
claimed guilty ;  and  if  otherwise,  he  shall  be  proclaimed  inno- 
cent of  the  charge. 

Section  197 

^QUESTION  OF  GUILT  TO  BE  TESTED  UPON  EACH  CHARGE  SEPARATELY  ; 
ACCUSED  MUST  BE  TRIED  ONLY  UPON  CHARGES  ORIGINALLY  PRE- 
FERRED 

Should  there  be  more  than  one  charge  in  the  accusation,  the 
question  of  guilt  shall  be  tested  upon  each  separately ;  but  the 
accused  shall  be  tried  only  upon  the  charge  or  charges  specified 
in  the  original  proceeding. 


LAWS   GOVERNING    SUBORDINATE  LODGES  113 

Section   198 

IF  PUNISHMENT  FIXED  1SY  LAW,  UPON  CONVICTION,  NOBLE  GRAND 
PRONOUNCES  JUDGMENT  WITHOUT  ACTION  OF  LODGE;  IF  NOT  FIXED 
BY  LAW,  PENALTY  TO  BE  DETERMINED  BY  BALLOT;  MODE  OF  BAL- 
LOT; MUST  BE  TAKEN  SEPARATELY  IN  ORDER  NAMED;  MAJORITY 
VOTE  DETERMINES  QUESTION,  EXCEPT  EXPULSION  REQUIRES  TWO- 
THIRDS 

Should  the  accused  be  found  guilty  and  the  punishment  be 
fixed  and  determined  by  law,  then  the  Noble  Grand  shall  pro- 
nounce judgment  without  further  action  by  the  lodge.  But  if 
the  punishment  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  lodge,  then  the 
question  shall  be  tested  by  written  ballots  as  follows : 

First.    Expulsion. 

Second.     Suspension  for  a  definite  time. 

Third.    Deposition  from  office. 

Fourth.     Fine. 

Fifth.     Admonition. 

The  ballots  shall  be  taken  separately  upon  the  question  of 
punishment  in  the  order  above  named,  and  the  mode  receiving 
the  majority  of  all  the  votes  cast  shall  be  declared  as  the  judg- 
ment of  the  lodge :  Provided,  that  punishment  by  expulsion 
shall  require  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  lodge. 

Section   199 

ONLY  MEMBERS  IN  GOOD  STANDING  ENTITLED  TO  VOTE  ;  MUST  HAVE 
BEEN  PRESENT  DURING  TRIAL  AND  HEARD  REPORT  OF  TRIAL  COM- 
MITTEE J  METHOD  OF  DETERMINING  MAJORITY  |  ACCUSED  TO  WITH- 
DRAW DURING  TAKING  OF  BALLOT 

In  voting  upon  the  question  of  guilt  and  the  mode  of  punish- 
ment, only  those  members  of  the  lodge  who  are  in  good  stand- 
ing shall  be  entitled  to  cast  a  ballot,  and  no  member  shall  be 
eligible  to  vote  upon  the  question  unless  he  has  been  present 
during  the  trial  before  the  lodge  and  heard  the  report  of  the 

S 


114  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Trial  Committee ;  and  in  determining  whether  a  majority  or  a 
two-thirds  vote  shall  have  been  cast  upon  the  proposition,  only 
those  present  and  entitled  to  vote  shall  be  counted  in  determin- 
ing the  same.  During  the  taking  of  the  ballot,  the  accused  shall 
withdraw  from  the  lodge  room. 

Section  200 

PENALTY  MUST  BE  INFLICTED  IN  KEEPING  WITH  OFFENSE  ;  MEMBER 
UNDER  PENALTY  CANNOT  BE  SUBJECTED  TO  ANOTHER  DURING  EX- 
ISTENCE  OF   FIRST 

When  a  charge  or  any  part  of  a  charge  is  sustained  by  evi- 
dence according  to  a  regular  trial  had  before  the  lodge,  a  pen- 
alty must  be  inflicted  in  proportion  to  the  offense ;  and  a 
brother  under  penalty  for  an  offense  against  the  Order  cannot, 
during  the  existence  of  such  a  penalty,  be  subjected  to  another. 

Section  201 

NO  PART  OF  CHARGES  TO  BE  DISMISSED  EVEN  THOUGH  REMAINDER 
ADMITTED  J  NOT  NECESSARY  TO  DETERMINE  GUILT  WHEN 
ACKNOWLEDGED   BY   ACCUSED 

When  the  evidence  has  been  reported  and  read  to  the  lodge 
no  portion  of  the  charges  shall  be  dismissed,  even  though  the 
remainder  may  be  acknowledged  by  the  accused ;  and  it  shall  be 
unnecessary  to  ballot  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  a  charge,  or 
a  part  of  charge  acknowledged  by  the  accused. 

Section  202 

ACCUSED  CANNOT  BE  EXPELLED  FROM  LODGE  ROOM  DURING  TRIAL 
EXCEPT  FOR  MISCONDUCT  ;  EXCEPTION  WHEN  BALLOT  BEING 
TAKEN 

The  Noble  Grand  cannot  expel  a  brother  from  the  lodge  room 
or  require  him  to  retire  when  under  charges  and  on  trial,  except 
while  the  ballot  is  being  taken  on  the  charges  against  him,  un- 
less he  be  guilty  of  misconduct  in  the  lodge  room. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  115 

Section  203 

MEMBERS  UNDER  CHARGES  DEBARRED  FROM  SICK  BENEFITS  PENDING 
TRIAL  ;  LOD(iE  LIABLE,  IF  FOUND  NOT  GUILTY  ;  PERMANENT  CARDS 
TO    BE    REVOKED    BEFORE    TRIAL 

Preferring  charges  against  a  member  shall  debar  him  from 
sick  benefits  during  the  investigation  of  such  charges ;  but  if 
he  be  found  not  guilty  the  lodge  shall  be  liable  for  such  benefits 
as  he  may  be  entitled  to  receive.  If  the  accused  have  a  perma- 
nent card,  said  card  must  be  revoked  before  proceeding  to  trial. 

Section  204 

MEMBER   OF  ORDER   NOT  TO  CHARGE  COUNSEL  FEES   FOR   LABOR  BEFORE 
LODGE   OR  GRAND  LODGE 

It  is  declared  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  and  principles 
of  Odd  Fellowship  for  a  member  of  the  Order  to  expect  or  re- 
ceive a  fee  as  counsel  in  any  case  coming  before  the  Grand 
Lodge  or  a  Subordinate  Lodge. 

Section   205 

APPLICATION  FOR  NEW  TRIAL  MAY  BE  MADE  ;  MUST  BE  WITHIN 
SIXTY  DAYS  AFTER  CONVICTION  ;  APPLICATION  TO  BE  IN  WRITING 
AND  STATE  GROUNDS  FOR  APPLICATION  ;  AFTER  SIXTY  DAYS  EXPIRE 
ONLY  GRAND  LODGE  CAN  GRANT  NEW  TRIAL  ;  TRIAL  COMMITTEE  IN- 
VESTIGATES THE  APPLICATION  AND  REPORTS  TO  THE  LODGE  ;  TWO- 
THIRDS   VOTE    NECESSARY   TO   GRANT    NEW   TRIAL 

Any  member  convicted  of  charges  by  a  Subordinate  Lodge  at 
any  time  within  sixty  days  after  conviction  may  apply  to  the 
lodge  by  a  written  petition  for  a  new  trial,  setting  forth  in  said 
petition,  clearly  and  distinctly,  the  grounds  of  the  application ; 
but  not  after  this  period  without  the  consent  of  the  Grand 
Lodge.  Upon  the  filing  of  this  petition  the  lodge  shall  refer  the 
same  to  the  Trial  Committee  who  took  the  evidence  in  the 
original  trial,  for  investigation  ;  and  the  Trial  Committee  shall, 
as  soon  as  possible,  investigating  the  matter  set  forth  in  the 
petition  and  make  report  thereof  to  the  lodge ;  and  if  the  lodge 


116  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

shall  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  those  present  grant  a  new  trial, 
then  a  new  trial  shall  be  had  of  the  matters  at  issue  concerning 
the  accused. 

Section  206 

'WHAT  MUST  BE  SHOWN  TO  OBTAIN  NEW  TRIAL;  LAWS  NOT  COM- 
PLIED WITH  ;  NEWLY  DISCOVERED  EVIDENCE  J  SURPRISE  OR  EXCUS- 
ABLE NEGLECT  ;  INSUFFICIENT  TIME  TO  PREPARE  DEFENSE  ;  NEWLY 
DISCOVERED  EVIDENCE  MUST  BE  DISCLOSED  IN  PETITION  AND 
NAMES  OF  WITNESSES  GIVEN 

New  trials  shall  only  be  granted  where  it  is  clearly  shown  : 

First.  That  the  laws  of  the  Order  have  not  been  complied 
with,  to  the  detriment  of  the  accused. 

Second.  That  new  and  important  testimony  has  been  discov- 
ered since  the  last  trial  in  favor  of  the  accused. 

Third.  That  the  accused  was  taken  by  surprise,  or  had  not 
sufficient  time  to  prepare  his  defense,  or  through  excusable  mis- 
take or  neglect  was  deprived  of  defenses  which  should  have 
been  made  in  his  behalf.  And  in  all  cases  where  the  accused 
petitions  for  a  new  trial  upon  the  ground  of  newly  discovered 
evidence  he  shall  disclose  in  his  petition  the  nature  of  such 
evidence  and  the  names  of  witnesses  whereby  the  same  may  be 
proven. 

Section  207 

AN  APPEAL  TO  GRAND  LODGE  ALLOWED  ;  NOTICE  MUST  BE  GIVEN 
WITHIN  SIXTY  DAYS  AFTER  TERMINATION  OF  TRIAL  J  IF  PETITION 
FILED  TO  REHEAR,  THEN  WITHIN  THIRTY  DAYS  AFTER  DENIAL; 
IF  NEW  TRIAL  GRANTED.  ONLY  MATTERS  ARISING  IN  NEW  TRIAL 
SUBJECT  FOR  APPEAL  ;  NOTICE  OF  APPEAL  TO  BE  IN  WRITING  AND 
HANDED  TO  NOBLE  GRAND  OR  GIVEN  IN  OPEN  LODGE  AND  ENTERED 
ON   MINUTES  AT  REGULAR  MEETING 

An  appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge  may  be  had  by  the  accused, 
or  by  any  member,  by  giving  notice  to  the  lodge  within  sixty 
days  after  termination  of  trial ;  or  if  a  petition  for  a  new  trial 
be  pending,  then  within  thirty  days  after  a  denial  of  the  peti- 
tion for  a  new  trial  by  the  lodge.     And  if  the  lodge  grants  a 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  117 

new  trial,  then  only  questions  arising  upon  a  now  trial  shall  be 
presented  upon  any  case  on  appeal.  The  notice  herein  provided 
shall  be  in  writing  and  handed  to  the  Noble  Grand,  or  in  lieu 
thereof  notice  to  he  given  in  open  lodge  at  a  regular  meeting, 
and  at  the  time  entered  upon  the  minutes. 

Section  208 

MEMBER  MAKING  APPEAL  MUST  PREPARE  TRANSCRIPT  WITHIN 
SIXTY  DAYS  AFTER  NOTICE  OF  APPEAL  ;  TRANSCRIPT  MUST  CON- 
TAIN MEMORANDA  OF  RECORDS,  EVIDENCE,  ETC.  J  ERRORS  TO  BE 
POINTED   OUT  ;    CONTENTIONS   TO   BE   SET   FORTH 

Whenever  an  appeal  is  desired  as  allowed,  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  flie  brother  making  said  appeal,  within  sixty  days  after 
notice  given  thereof  as  required  by  the  Code,  to  make  out  a 
transcript  of  his  appeal,  noting  therein  a  memorandum  of  the 
records  necessary  to  present  his  case,  together  with  the  evi- 
dence he  desires  sent  up,  and  pointing  out  specifically  the  errors 
in  the  trial  of  which  be  may  complain,  and  also  giving  the 
contentions  which  he  desires  to  present  why  the  action  of  the 
lodge  should  not  be  sustained. 

Section  209 

TRANSCRIPT  DEPOSITED  WITH  SECRETARY  ;  ADVERSE  PARTY  TO  BE 
NOTIFIED  AND  TRANSCRIPT  EXAMINED  J  IF  SATISFACTORY,  CASE 
MADE  UP  IN  ACCORDANCE  WITH  TRANSCRIPT;  IF  NOT,  NOBLE  GRAND 
AND  TRIAL  COMMITTEEE  SETTLE  THE  MATTER  AND  CASE  MADE  UP 
ACCORDINGLY  ;  SECRETARY  TO  SEND  UP  EVIDENCE  OR  SYNOPSIS  AND 
ALL  RECORDS  NECESSARY  TO  UNDERSTAND  CASE  ;  CASE  SENT  UP 
TO  BE  CERTIFIED  BY  SECRETARY  UNDER  SEAL  OF  LODGE  AND 
SIGNED   BY    NOBLE   GRAND 

This  transcript  shall  be  deposited  with  the  Secretary  within 
the  time  allowed,  who  shall  immediately  inform  the  sitting 
Past  Grand,  or  other  person  representing  the  adverse  side ;  and 
if  upon  examination  by  the  adverse  party  the  transcript  filed 
with  the  Secretary  is  true  and  satisfactory,  the  Secretary  shall 


118  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

make  up  the  case  according  to  same,  always  including  all 
records  of  the  case  and  the  evidence  desired  to  be  reviewed. 
But  if  the  same  be  not  satisfactory,  and  agreement  cannot  be 
had  as  to  the  matter,  then  the  Noble  Grand,  with  the  assistance 
of  the  Trial  Committee,  shall  settle  the  same  according  to  the 
'facts,  giving  to  both  sides  an  opportunity  to  be  heard  thereon : 
whereupon  the  Secretary  shall  be  directed  to  make  up  the  case 
according  to  the  findings  of  the  committee  and  the  Noble  Grand. 
In  all  cases  sent  up  the  Secretary  shall  give  the  evidence,  or  a 
true  synopsis  thereof,  both  for  and  against  the  accused,  to- 
gether with  a  history  of  the  proceedings  and  the  records  neces- 
sary to  an  intelligent  understanding  of  the  case.  The  Secre- 
tary shall  certify  the  same  under  seal  of  the  lodge,  and  the 
same  shall  be  signed  by  the  Noble  Grand. 

Section  210 

APPLICATION  FOR  NEW  TRIAL  IN  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  NOT  NECESSARY 
BEFORE  APPEAL  TO  GRAND  LODGE  ;  MEMBER  REGULARLY  TRIED  AND 
ACQUITTED  NOT  TO  BE  TRIED  AGAIN   FOR  SAME  OFFENSE 

It  is  not  necessary  that  an  application  for  a  new  trial  be  first 
made  to  the  Subordinate  Lodge  before  which  the  trial  was  first 
had  before  a  member  can  appeal  to  the  Grand  Lodge ;  nor  shall 
a  brother  who  has  been  regularly  tried  and  acquitted  be  sub- 
jected to  a  new  trial  upon  the  same  offense  charged  of  which 
he  shall  have  been  acquitted. 

Section  211 

APPEAL  FORWARDED  TO  GRAND  MASTER  ;  GRAND  MASTER  TO  REVIEW 
SAME  AND  RENDER  A  DECISION  J  REPORT  OF  SAME  TO  BE  MADE  TO 
GRAND  LODGE  AND  NOTICE  SENT  TO  LODGE  FROM  WHICH  APPEAL 
CAME  ;  DECISION  OF  GRAND  MASTER  TO  BE  REVIEWED  BY  GRAND 
LODGE  ;  NO  APPEAL  TO  GRAND  LODGE  NECESSARY  FROM  DECISION 
OF   GRAND    MASTER 

In  the  manner  herein  directed,  said  appeal  shall  be  forwarded 
to  the  Grand  Master,   who  shall  pass  upon  the  questions  in- 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  119 

volved  :iikI  render  a  decision  thereon;  and  he  shall  make  due 
report  thereof  to  the  Grand  Lodge  at  its  next  session,  and  shall 
also  notify  the  lodge  from  which  the  appeal  came  as  soon  as 
decision  is  made.  Said  decision  of  the  Grand  Master  shall  he 
reviewed  by  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  it  shall  not  be  necessary  for 
notice  thereof  to  be  given  or  an  appeal  taken  from  the  decision 
of  the  Grand  Master. 

Section  212 

APPEALS  TO  GUAM)  LODGE  MUST  BE  PRESENTED  WITH  IX  FOUR 
MONTHS  AFTER  TRIAL;  REMEDY  PROVIDED  WHERE  LODGE  OFFICIALS 
NEGLIGENT  IN  SENDING  UP  APPEAL;  INJURED  PARTY  TO  PETITION 
GRAXD  MASTER  OE  GRAND  LODGE;  PETITION  TO  SHOW  NEGLIGENCE 
OF    OFFICIALS  ;    IF    SUBSTANTIATED,    RELIEF   PROVIDED 

Appeals  to  the  Grand  Lodge  must  be  presented  to  the  Grand 
Master  in  writing  as  herein  required  within  four  months  after 
final  decision  or  action  in  the  Subordinate  Lodge ;  and  if, 
through  the  fault  or  negligence  of  the  lodge  officials,  an  appeal 
shall  not  be  sent  up  when  properly  taken,  the  injured  party 
may  petition  the  Grand  Master  or  the  Grand  Lodge,  showing 
that  such  is  the  case  and  that  through  no  fault  of  his  the 
appeal  has  not  been  sent  up;  whereupon  the  Grand  Master  or 
the  Grand  Lodge  shall  direct  that  the  appeal  be  sent  up  forth- 
with, and  if  the  facts  of  the  petition  be  established,  then  the 
appeal  shall  be  beard  as  if  same  had  been  regularly  sent  up. 

Section  213 

GRAND  MASTER  MAY  ORDER  NEW  TRIAL  PRIOR  TO  REVIEW  BY*  GRAND 
LODGE;  NEW  TRIAL  ALLOWED  UPON  APPARENT  IRREGULARITIES  AND 
ERRORS  SHOWN  IN  RECORD;  SAME  TRIAL  COMMITTEE  TO  TAKE  EVI- 
DENCE ;   TRIAL  TO  BE  DE  NOVO 

If  upon  an  examination  of  the  case  by  the  Grand  Master  it 
shall  appear  upon  the  face  of  the  record  that  the  proceedings 
have  not  been  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  Order  and  are 
irregular,  and  that  justice  demands  that  a  new  trial  be  had, 
the  Grand  Master  shall  point  out  said  irregularities  and  errors 


120  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

appearing  to  the  lodge  from  which  the  appeal  came,  and  at  the 
same  time  shall  order  a  new  trial  in  said  lodge  in  accordance 
with  the  laws  of  the  Order:  Provided,  that  in  conducting  said 
new  trial  the  same  Trial  Committee  shall  hear  the  evidence, 
and  in  other  respects  the  trial  shall  he  de  novo. 

Section  214 

PENALTY  OF  FINE  OR  REPRIMAND  NOT  TO  BE  ENFORCED  PENDING 
APPEAL  ;  STAY  OF  PENALTY  MAY  BE  GRANTED  BY  GRAND  MASTER 
IN  OTHER  CASES  ;  PETITION  TO  BE  FILED  ;  WHAT  TO  CONTAIN  ; 
TEMPORARY  UNTIL  RECORD  EXAMINED  J  MAY  BE  CONTINUED  UNTIL 
APPEAL  FINALLY  DETERMINED,  IF  GRAND  MASTER  FIND  ERROR 
IN  RECORD  ;  IF  NOT  CONTINUED  PENALTY  TO  BE  ENFORCED  UNTIL 
RESTORATION    BY   GRAND    LODGE 

Should  a  lodge  prescribe  a  fine  or  reprimand  in  a  case,  pend- 
ing an  appeal  the  penalty  must  not  be  enforced  until  final  de- 
cision by  the  Grand  Lodge.  And  pending  an  appeal  from  the 
decision  of  a  lodge,  upon  the  filing  of  a  petition  by  a  brother 
penalized  under  the  decision  of  the  lodge  by  a  punishment 
other  than  a  fine  or  reprimand,  stating  that  he  has  given 
notice  of  appeal  and  in  good  faith  desires  to  prosecute  the  same, 
and  in  said  petition  showing  upon  his  honor  that  wrong  has 
been  done  him,  or  is  about  to  be  done  by  which  he  is  to  be 
denied  his  rights  as  an  Odd  Fellow,  as  can  be  seen  from  the 
facts  recited  in  said  petition  and  affirmed  by  the  petitioner  to 
be  true,  the  Grand  Master  shall,  if  he  thinks  proper  therefrom, 
issue  an  order  staying  execution  of  the  lodge's  decision  until 
the  record  can  be  sent  up  and  reviewed  by  the  Grand  Master. 
If  upon  examination  of  the  record  on  appeal  the  Grand  Master 
shall  be  of  the  opinion  that  injustice  has  been  done,  or  that  the 
lodge  has  acted  contrary  to  law,  he  shall  continue  his  order 
staying  execution  of  the  lodge's  decision.  But  if  he  shall  be  of 
the  opinion  that  the  same  is  regular  and  lawful,  he  shall  recall 
his  order  staying  execution,  and  the  member  appealing  shall 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  121 

remain  under  the  decision  of  his  lodge  until   restored  to  ins 
proper  standing  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  215 

record  must  disclose  charge  of  an  offense  against  laws  of 
order;  if  record  shows  no  offense  committed  case  to  re 
dismissed,  and  member  penalized  under  the  proceeding  re- 
stored to  rights 

If,  upon  an  examination  of  the  appeal,  it  shall  appear  upon 
the  face  of  the  record  that  an  offense  is  charged  therein  of 
which  the  Order  takes  no  jurisdiction  or  cognizance,  or  if  mat- 
ters he  charged  which,  if  true,  do  not  constitute  an  offense 
against  the  laws  of  the  Order,  the  Grand  Master  shall  order 
the  case  dismissed,  and  shall  he  empowered  and  directed  to  rein- 
state any  member  expelled  or  suspended  under  said  proceeding, 
or  to  remand  any  tine  or  undo  any  punishment  administered  by 
said  decision  of  the  lodge. 

Section  216 

PROCEDURE    PROVIDED    IN     CASES    INVOLVING    RIGHTS     NOT    OF    PENAL 
NATURE  ;    TRIAL   CODE   FOLLOWED    AS    NEAR   AS    PRACTICABLE 

In  all  cases  involving  a  determination  of  matters  affecting  the 
membership  rights  of  a  brother  not  penal  or  criminal  in  their 
nature,  this  code  shall  be  followed  as  near  as  practicable  in 
determining  the  same,  when  not  in  conflict  with  the  procedure 
provided  by  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  217 

QUESTIONS  TO  ARISE  UPON  MEMBERSHIP  RIGHTS  BY  WRITTEN 
MOTION  OR  RESOLUTION  ;  LODGE  TO  SETTLE  SAME  BY  MAJORITY 
VOTE;  EVIDENCE  TO  BE  HEAKD  IN  OPEN  LODGE  FROM  MEMBERS: 
COMMITTEE  TO  BE  APPOINTED  TO  TAKE  EVIDENCE  OF  NONMEMBERS 
AND  REPORT  TO  LODGE  ;  APPEAL  FROM  DECISION  OF  LODGE  TO  BE 
MADE  TO  LODGE  DEPUTY  ;  HIS  DECISION  BINDING  UNLESS  APPEAL 
TAKEN   TO  GRAND  LODGE   AND   REVERSED 

Actions    involving   such    questions    shall    arise    in    the    lodge 


122  CODE  OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

upon  the  written  motion  or  resolution  of  some  member  of  the 
lodge  where  it  appears,  or  notice  is  given,  that  the  same  will  be 
contested.  The  lodge  shall  then  proceed  to  settle  the  same, 
deciding  all  questions  by  a  majority  vote.  When  evidence  is  to 
be  taken,  the  same  shall  be  heard  in  open  lodge  where  given  by 
a  member  of  the  Order ;  and  if  to  be  given  by  some  person  not 
a  member  of  the  Order,  then  the  Noble  Grand  shall  appoint  a 
committee  of  three,  who  shall  hear  the  same  and  report  to  the 
lodge  the  testimony  given  by  such  witnesses.  After  hearing  the 
evidence  and  after  discussion,  the  lodge  shall  determine  the 
same.  If  any  member  be  dissatisfied  with  the  decision  of  the 
lodge  he  may  forthwith  appeal  to  the  Lodge  Deputy  upon  ques- 
tions of  law,  and  the  decision  of  the  Lodge  Deputy  shall  stand 
as  the  law  applicable  to  the  case,  unless  appeal  be  taken  from 
his  decision  and  is  reversed  by  the  Grand  Lodge. 

Section  218 

SECRETARY  TO  TAKE  MINUTES  OF  PROCEEDINGS  AND  EVIDENCE  ;  IF 
APPEAL  TAKEN,  TRANSCRIPT  TO  BE  MADE  UP  BY  HIM  ;  MUST  CON- 
TAIN RECORDS,  ETC.,  OF  CASE  SUFFICIENT  FOR  INTELLIGENT  UN- 
DERSTANDING   OF    CASE 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  to  keep  a  correct  minute 
of  the  proceedings  and  of  the  evidence,  and  if  appeal  is  taken 
to  make  up  a  transcript  of  the  case  to  be  sent  to  the  Grand 
Master ;  which  transcript  shall  contain  a  copy  of  the  motion  or 
resolution  upon  which  the  controversy  arose,  a  synopsis  of  the 
evidence  heard  before  the  lodge,  the  decision  of  the  Lodge 
Deputy,  and  such  other  records  as  shall  be  necessary  for  an 
intelligent  understanding  of  the  case. 


LAWS  GOVERNING  SUBORDINATE  LODGES  123 

Section  219 

method  of  appeal  fkom  decision  of  lodge  deputy  ;  notice  to  be 
given   within  thirty  days  of  decision;  appealing  member 
to  file  transcript  within   sixty  days  after  notice  with 
secretary;    what   to   contain;    upon    disagreement   as    to 
record,  same  to  i5e  settled  by  lodge  j  secretary  duty  bound 
to  send  necessary  records  and  evidence 
Whenever  a  member  desires  to  appeal  from  the  decision  of 
the  Lodge  Deputy  upon  the  determination  of  said  matters,  he 
shall  give  notice  at  the  time  and  have  same  noted  on  the  min- 
utes of  the  lodge,  or  by  written  notice  handed  to  the  Noble 
Grand   within   thirty   days   thereafterward.      He   shall    within 
sixty  days  after  said  notice  is  given,  file  with  the  Secretary  a 
transcript  of  his  appeal,  noting  therein  such  records  and  evi- 
dence as  he  may  desire  reviewed  by  the  Grand  Lodge.     If  there 
be  disagreement  as  to  any  facts  concerning  the  records  or  evi- 
dence, the  same  shall  be  settled  by  the  lodge.    The  Secretary  in 
any  event,  shall  send  up  with  the  case  a  synopsis  of  the  evi- 
dence, and  the  records,  etc.,  necessary  to  an  intelligent  under- 
standing of  the  case. 

Section  220 

GRAND  MASTER  EMPOWERED  TO  HAVE  DEFICIENT  RECORDS  COM- 
PLETED IN  ALL  APPEALS  ;  ADDITIONAL  EVIDENCE  MAY  BE  ORDERED 
TAKEN  OR  NECESSARY  PARTS  SUPPLIED,  IF  NECESSARY  FOR  DE- 
TERMINING   THE    LAW    APPLICABLE    TO    CASE 

In  all  cases  of  appeal  the  Grand  Master,  if  he  find  the  record 
deficient,  shall  remand  the  same  to  the  lodge  sending  the  appeal 
to  supply  the  necessary  parts ;  and  he  may  at  any  time  cause 
additional  evidence  to  be  taken  or  records  sent  up  where  the 
same  may  be  necessary  for  deciding  matters  of  law  that  arise 
upon  the  case. 

Section  221 

REPEALING    CLAUSE  ;    LAWS    IN    CONFLICT    ARE    REPEALED 

All  laws  and  resolutions  in  conflict  with  this  Code  of  Laws 
for  the  government  of  Subordinate  Lodges  are  hereby  repealed. 


124  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

Section  222 

WHEN    CODE   BECOMES    EFFECTIVE 

That  the  Code  as  adopted  in  the  report  of  the  Code  Commit- 
tee be  in  full  force  and  effect  after  June  30,  1918.— Session  1918, 
Journal,  page  350. 


INCORPORATION  OF  ORPHAN  HOME 

AN    ACT  'FOR  THE   RELIEF   OF  ODD   FELLOWS'    ORPHAN    HOME 
AT    GOLDSHOKO,    N.    C. 

The  General  Assembly  of  North  (Utrol'uia  do  Enact : 

Skction  1.  That  W.  C.  Douglass,  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  the  State  of 
North  Carolina,  A.  H.  A.  Williams,  Nathaniel  Jacobi,  0.  B. 
Edwards  and  W.  T.  Dortch,  and  their  successors  in  office  as 
Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Orphan  Home  at  Goldsboro, 
North  Carolina,  be  and  their  successors  in  office  appointed  or 
elected  from  time  to  time  by  the  said  Grand  Lodge  of  the 
Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows  of  North  Carolina  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  and  regulations  which  it  may  adopt  regarding 
the  same  are  hereby  created  a  body  politic  and  corporate  under 
the  name  of  "Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Orphan  Home,"  and 
by  that  name  shall  have  power  to  receive  and  hold,  by  pur- 
chase, gift,  devise,  and  bequest  any  and  all  property,  real  and 
personal,  and  choses  in  action,  which  at  any  time  it  may  seem 
and  deem  proper  to  acquire,  and  shall  have  power  to  sue  and 
be  sued,  and  have  all  other  rights,  powers  and  privileges  apper- 
taining to  corporations  under  the  laws  of  North  Carolina, 
subject,  however,  to  all  such  rules,  regulations  and  provisions 
which  may  from  time  to  time  be  adopted  by  the  said  Grand 
Lodge  of  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows,  governing  the 
said  "Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Orphan  Home." 

Sec  2.  That  the  said  "Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows'  Orphan 
Home"  are  hereby  empowered  to  be  and  act  as  guardian  of  the 
person  of  any  and  all  minor  child  or  children  received  by  it 
into  its  orphan  home.  And  they  shall  have  power  to  cause 
any  person  or  persons  placing  any  minor  child  into  their  said 
orphan  home,  as  a  condition  of  its  admission,  that  they,  the 
said  person  or  persons,  shall  surrender  all  their  rights  as 
parent,  guardian  or  custodian  of  such  child  or  children  to  the 
persons  of  said  child  or  children,  and  any  such  document  or 


126  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

writing  thus  signed  shall  be  effectual  to  bar  any  right  or  claim 
at  law  or  equity  to  the  said  person  of  the  said  child  or  chil- 
dren of  any  such  parent,  guardian  or  custodian  until  said  child 
or  children  shall  have  arrived  at  that  age,  at  which,  under  the 
laws  of  North  Carolina,  they  are  freed  from  the  control  of 
parent  or  guardian. 

Sec.  3.  That  this  act  shall  be  in  force  from  and  after  its 
ratification. 

Ratified  the  13th  day  of  March,  A.D.,  1895. 

Private  Laws  1895,  chapter  351,  page  586. 


RULES  FOR  THE  GOVERNMENT  AND  CONTROL 
OF  THE  ORPHAN  AND  OTHER  HOMES 

Rifle  1.  The  management  and  control  of  the  Odd  Fellows' 
Orphan  and  other  Homes  shall  he  vested  in  six  Trustees,  who 
shall  be  members  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  and 
one  or  more  of  whom  shall  reside  in  the  city  of  Goldsboro, 
N.  0. :  Provided,  that  Bro.  W.  A.  J.  Peacock  shall  hold  office  as 
one  of  said  Trustees  for  the  term  of  his  life,  and  the  Grand 
Master  shall  he  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  Board. 

Rule  2.  The  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  be 
a  resident  of  the  city  of  Goldsboro,  and  shall  perform  all  the 
duties  that  usually  pertain  to  that  office. 

Rule  3.  There  shall  be  a  Board  of  Trustees,  consisting  of 
five  Past  Grands,  who  shall,  subject  to  the  instruction  of  the 
Grand  Lodge,  have  general  supervision  of  the  Orphan  and 
other  Homes  in  this  jurisdiction,  under  the  control  of  this 
Grand  Lodge.  One  member  of  this  Board  shall  be  elected  at 
each  annual  session  of  this  Grand  Lodge,  to  serve  five  years, 
hut  the  Grand  Lodge  may  for  sufficient  cause  remove  any 
member  of  said  Board  from  office  and  fill  the  vacancy.  The 
Grand  Master,  who  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  Board, 
shall  have  the  power  to  fill  by  appointment  any  vacancy  on 
such  Board  occurring  during  a  recess  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  such 
appointment  to  expire  at  the  next  annual  communication  of 
the  Grand  Lodge,  when  all  vacancies  will  be  provided  for  by  the 
action  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  In  addition  to  the  five  members  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  provided  for  by  this  section,  any  member 
who  may,  at  this  time,  hold  a  life  tenure  of  office  upon  said 
Board  shall  retain  his  position  and  all  privileges  thereto 
belonging. 

Rule  4.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  elect  their  Chairman, 
Secretary,  and  Treasurer  and  all  officers  of  the  Home  annually. 
The  Chairman  shall  be  elected  from  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
The  Secretary  shall  be  a  member  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  but  not 
necessarily  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 


12S  (ODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

Rule  5.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  annually  report  to  this 
Grand  Lodge  their  proceedings,  the  number  of  inmates,  ex- 
penses, condition  of  the  property  and  inmates,  and  furnish 
with  said  report  an  inventory  of  the  property  belonging  to  the 
Home,  together  with  any  recommendation  they  may  deem 
necessary  or  advisable  to  make  to  this  Grand  Lodge. 

Rule  6.  The  Board  of  Trustees  shall  meet  semi-annually  at 
the  Home,  and  also  at  the  time  and  place  of  the  Grand  Lodge. 
and  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  shall  call  special  meetfngs 
when  requested  to  do  so  by  two  members  of  the  Board. 

Rule  7.  Any  Trustee  who  shall  for  one  year  neglect  to  attend 
the  meetings  of  the  Board,  or  shall  persistently  neglect  any  of 
the  duties  required  of  him,  shall  forfeit  his  office,  and  the  same 
may  be  declared  vacant  by  the  Grand  Master.  However,  this 
section  is  not  intended  to  prevent  a  member  of  the  Board, 
whose  office  shall  be  declared  vacant  by  the  Grand  Master, 
from  appealing  to  the  Grand  Lodge ;  but  the  said  Trustee  shall 
cease  to  exercise  the  duties  and  office  of  Trustee  pending  said 
appeal. 

Rule  S.  A  majority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  shall  consti- 
tute a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

Rule  9.  The  Trustees  shall  elect  a  Superintendent  and  Ma- 
tron and  such  officials  as  they  deem  necessary  annually,  all 
of  whom  may  reside  in  the  Home. 

Rule  10.  The  Superintendent,  Matron  and  officials  shall  hold 
their  office  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and 
shall  be  held  responsible  for  all  property  of  every  description 
that  may  come  into  their  hands,  or  into  any  of  the  buildings 
of  the  Home. 

Rule  11.  All  applications  for  admission  shall  be  addressed 
to  the  Superintendent,  who  shall  refer  the  same  to  the  resident 
Trustees,  and  upon  his  or  their  certificate  said  applicant  shall 
be  admitted  :  Provided,  that  in  case  of  doubt  the  resident  Trus- 
tee or  Trustees  shall  be  authorized  to  send  some  suitable  brother 
or  sister  to  thoroughly  investigate  the  said  application  and  report 
the  findings  thereon ;  and  provided  that  if  the  resident  Trustee 


RUI.ES  fob  GOVERNMENT  OF  HOMES  129 

or  Trustees  think  proper,  he  or  they  may  refer  any  application 
to  the  Board  in  session.  All  applications  for  admission  to  the 
Home  shall  be  made  by  the  Lodge  of  which  the  father,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  was  a  member,  or  the  lodge  nearest  where 
the  child  resides,  upon  blanks  to  be  furnished  by  the  Board. 

Rule  12.  No  child  shall  be  admitted  to  the  Home  unless  the 
father  was,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  a  member  of  some  lodge, 
I.  O.  O.  F.,  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  and  no  child  shall 
be  admitted  under  the  age  of  live  nor  over  fifteen. 

Rule  13.  No  child  shall  be  admitted  to  the  Home  who  has 
within  reach  adequate  means  of  support,  or  whose  mother,  if 
living,  is  able  to  support  and  educate  said  child.  The  remar- 
riage of  the  mother  of  any  orphan  child  placed  in  the  Home 
shall  be  considered  prima  facie  evidence  of  ability  to  support 
such  child,  and  the  Trustees  shall  be  invested  with  authority 
to  return  said  child  to  such  parent,  unless  in  their  discretion, 
after  due  investigation,  they  deem  it  unwise  to  do  so.  The 
Board  of  Trustees  shall  have  the  discretionary  power  at  any 
time  to  place  any  child  out  to  be  employed  at  some  useful 
vocation  or  where  the  child  can  have  a  good  home  to  be  edu- 
cated, with  the  consent  of  its  parent,  guardian  or  other  person, 
or  the  lodge  having  charge  of  such  child,  and  shall  take  such 
guarantee  for  the  care  and  education  of  such  child  as  they 
deem  best.  They  may  also  dismiss  any  child  from  the  Home 
for  proper  cause. 

Rule  14.  No  person  that  is  deaf  and  dumb  or  blind,  or  either, 
shall  be  admitted  as  an  inmate  of  the  Home,  except  by  a  vote 
of  the  majority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Nor  under  any 
circumstances  shall  any  person  be  admitted  who  is  suffering 
from  any  contagious  or  infectious  disease.  In  all  cases  the 
expense  of  transportation  of  applicants  or  inmates,  to  or  from 
the  Home,  shall  be  paid  by  their  friends  or  lodge. 

Rule  15.  A  Visitors'  Register  shall  be  kept  in  some  promi- 
nent place  in  the  reception  room  at  the  Home,  in  which  visitors 
may  record  their  names. 
9 


130  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

Rule  16.  The  Superintendent  and  Matron  shall  diligently 
and  carefully  attend  to  the  morals,  diet,  health  and  education 
of  the  children,  and  the  general  order  and  economy  of  the 
Home ;  shall  enter  the  names  of  the  children  admitted  in  a 
book,  their  ages,  the  date  of  their  admission  to  the  Home,  the 
names  and  residences  of  their  nearest  relatives,  and  such  other 
information  relating  to  them  as  they  can  obtain  or  may  deem 
useful.  They  shall  also  see  that  the  children  are  employed,  as 
far  as  practicable,  in  useful  domestic,  mechanical,  and  agri- 
cultural labor,  as  will  contribute  to  their  health  and  make 
them  averse  to  idleness.  They  shall  report  to  the  Trustee 
or  Trustees  residing  at  Goldsboro,  in  writing,  the  iirst  day  of 
every  month  a  full  status  of  the  affairs  at  the  Home,  together 
with  any  suggestions  tending  to  the  improvement  of  the  Home, 
or  the  comfort  and  welfare  of  the  inmates.  These  reports  shall 
be  made  in  the  name  of  the  Superintendent,  who  shall  also,  at 
the  same  time,  furnish  to  the  said  Trustee  or  Trustees  a  full 
list  of  all  articles  purchased  and  donated  during  the  previous 
month,  together  with  a  detailed  account  showing  all  expendi- 
tures. It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Superintendent  to  see  that 
all  rules  and  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Home  and 
the  grounds  are  strictly  observed  by  the  employees  of  the 
Home ;  he  shall  make  annually  on  the  first  day  of  April  an 
inventory  of  all  the  articles  and  property  belonging  to  the 
Home,  and  submit  the  same  to  the  Board  of  Trustees ;  he  shall 
see  that  the  children  are  kept  clean  and  their  clothes  in  order : 
he  shall  be  present  while  the  children  are  taking  their  meals ; 
he  shall  see  that  the  children  are  taught  the  Lord's  prayer ;  he 
shall  receive  visitors  and  treat  them  with  politeness.  When- 
ever any  of  the  residents  meet  with  an  accident  of  a  serious 
character  or  are  seriously  ill,  the  Superintendent  shall  immedi- 
ately send  for  the  physician  or  physicians  named  by  the  Trus- 
tees, and  shall  also  inform  the  resident  Trustee  or  Trustees. 
He  shall  also  see  that  the  entire  premies  are  kept  in  order. 
Under  the  instruction  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  he  shall  engage 
and    discharge    servants    and    help,    and    for    insubordination. 


RULES    FOB   GOVERNMENT   OF    HOMES  131 

neglect  of  duty  or  other  good  cause  he  may,  without  awaiting 
the  aetion  of  the  Board,  discharge  them.  He  shall  also  see 
that  a  sufficient  quantity  of  clean,  wholesome  food  is  furnished 
and  cleanly  and  properly  prepared  and  cooked  at  each  meal. 
The  servants  and  employees  shall  receive  their  orders  immedi- 
ately from  the  Superintendent  or  Matron,  as  the  case  may  he, 
and  shall  conduct  themselves  with  strict  conformity  with  the 
rules  of  the  Home.  The  Superintendent  and  the  Matron  shall 
he  considerate  and  kind  to  the  inmates,  and  shall  act  impar- 
tially towards  them ;  and  neither  of  them  shall  he  engaged  in 
any  other  business  or  vocation  during  the  term  of  their  em- 
ployment in  the  Home.  In  case  of  the  absence  or  disability 
of  the  Superintendent,  the  senior  resident  Trustee  shall  have 
immediate  control  of  the  Home  and  its  grounds. 

Rule  17.  No  play  or  games  having  a  tendency  to  gambling 
or  other  immorality,  shall  be  permitted,  nor  will  the  use  of 
tobacco  or  spirits  in  any  form  be  allowed  to  the  children.  Chil- 
dren of  six  years  and  over  must  attend  school. 

Rule  IS.  Punishment  may  be  inflicted  by  the  Superintendent 
or  Matron,  but  no  cruel  punishment  shall  be  used.  No  insubor- 
dination by  any  of  the  residents  of  the  Home  shall  be  allowed. 

Rule  19  .Relatives  of  the  inmates  and  other  persons  from 
abroad  may  be  admitted  by  the  Superintendent,  and  on  each 
Thursday  afternoon  from  2  to  5  o'clock,  the  Home  shall  be 
open  to  visitors  generally. 

Rule  20.  The  rooms  and  halls  shall  be  swept  every  morning, 
and  all  uncarpeted  rooms  and  halls  shall  be  washed  as  often 
as  necessary.  The  bedding  shall  be  aired  as  often  as  required, 
and  the  contents  of  the  mattresses  renewed  as  the  physician 
may  direct.  Windows  and  doors  shall  be  left  open  whenever 
the  weather  will  permit,  and  clean  bedding  furnished  as  often 
as  necessary. 

Rule  21.  When  children  do  not  attend  church  there  shall  be 
family  prayers,  consisting  of  Bible  reading,  prayers  and  singing 
of  religious  hymns,  every  Sunday,  including  a  Sunday  school 
service,  or  other  similar  exercises,  for  the  study  of  the  Holy 


132  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

Bible ;  and  there  shall  be  family  worship  in  the  Home  every 
morning  and  evening.  Kindness  and  politeness  amongst  em- 
ployees and  children  is  strictly  enjoined.  No  rudeness  or  vio- 
lent language  will  be  tolerated  from  any  person,  under  any 
circumstances.  Residents  shall  not  leave  the  Home  without 
the  permission  of  the  Superintendent,  and  all  must  be  obedient 
and  respectful  to  those  in  authority.  No  boarders  or  lodgers 
shall  be  allowed  at  the  Home  without  the  consent  in  writing, 
of  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  nor  shall  meals  be 
furnished  any  one  without  such  consent.  But  this  rule  is  not 
to  be  so  construed  as  to  prevent  the  Superintendent  from  allow- 
ing parents  or  guardians  from  lodging  and  eating  at  the  Home 
while  temporarily  visiting  their  children  or  wards  for  a  period 
not  exceeding  thirty-six  hours. 

Rule  22.  Boys  nad  girls  must  occupy  separate  sleeping 
apartments,  and  at  night  one  responsible  adult  person  must 
remain  upon  each  floor  where  the  children  sleep. 

Rule  23.  Persons  admitted  to  the  Home  not  complying  with 
the  rules  established  for  its  government,  or  whose  personal 
habits  and  conduct  may  be  such  as  to  disturb  the  peace  and 
comfort  of  other  occupants  and  endanger  the  discipline  of  the 
institution,  must  be  discharged  therefrom  and  returned  to  the 
lodge  or  persons  from  whom  they  came. 

Rule  24.  The  Home  for  the  Aged  and  Infirm  shall  be  open  to 
all  members  of  the  Order  in  good  standing  in  their  subordinate 
lodge,  situated  within  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  who  by 
reason  of  the  infirmity  of  old  age  have  become  unable  to  earn 
their  living,  and  are  without  means  of  support  for  themselves, 
and  have  no  relative  or  friend  who  is  willing  to  care  for  them. 
It  may  also  be  open,  at  the  discretion  of  a  majority  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  to  such  other  aged  and  infirm  members  as 
above  described,  as  may  have  lost  their  membership  and 
standing  in  the  Order  on  account  of  their  lodge  having  ceased 
to  work  while  they  were  in  good  standing,  but  who  have  been 
unable  to  again  connect  themselves  with  another  lodge  on 
account  of  age  or  infirmity. 


RULES    FOB   GOVERNMENT   OF    HOMES  133 

Rule  25.  The  widows  of  members  of  Subordinate  Lodges 
within  this  State,  who  are  in  like  manner  unable  to  provide 
themselves  with  a  home  or  living,  whose  husband  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Order  at  the  time  of  his  death,  or  had  lost  member- 
ship as  before  described,  shall  be  entitled  to  admission  to  the 
Home.  And  also  members  in  good  standing  in  Rebekah  lodges, 
whether  widows  or  not,  who  are  in  such  condition  as  described 
above,  shall  be  entitled  to  admission. 

Rule  2<>.  All  applications  for  admission  to  the  Home  for  the 
Aged  shall  be  made  upon  such  blanks  as  shall  be  furnished  by 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  which  shall  state  the  name,  age,  sex 
and  location  of  the  lodge  of  which  such  applicant  is  or  was 
a  member,  giving  full  facts  as  to  the  applicant's  condition, 
mentally  and  physically,  and  what  property,  if  any,  said  per- 
son may  be  in  possession  of,  or  liable  for ;  what  relatives  are 
living  and  what  is  their  ability  to  aid  such  person.  Such  other 
facts  as  may  be  desired  by  the  Trustees  may  be  provided  for  on 
such  blank,  and  the  facts,  after  being  set  forth,  must  be  certi- 
fied to  by  some  regular  practicing  physician  and  by  the  lodge 
in  which  said  member  may  hold  membership,  or  if  such  lodge 
be  defunct,  by  some  Justice  of  the  Peace  or  Notary  Public. 
The  Trustees  shall  take  the  applications  under  advisement,  or 
they  may  delegate  this  power  to  the  resident  Trustee  or  Trus- 
tees and  Superintendent,  subject  to  their  approval,  and  if  the 
applicant  is  found  worthy  and  the  application  conforms  to  the 
foregoing  rules  they  shall  admit  the  applicant. 

Rule  27.  All  inmates  of  the  Home  shall  be  governed  by  such 
rules  and  decorum  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees under  direction  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  may  be  repri- 
manded for  offenses  by  the  Superintendent,  should  this  be 
required,  and  should  any  inmate  refuse  to  obey  or  be  governed 
by  the  rules  or  to  be  directed  by  the  Superintendent  in  a  rea- 
sonable manner,  they  may  be  discharged  from  the  Home. 
Every  inmate  charged  with  misconduct  must  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  be  heard  upon  such  accusation  before  a  majority  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees. 


134  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

Rule  28.  When  an  inmate  of  the  Home  for  the  Aged  desires 
to  visit  the  Odd  Fellows'  Orphan  Home,  he  (or  she)  shall 
obtain  permission  from  the  Superintendent,  or  in  the  absence 
of  that  officer,  permission  must  be  obtained  from  the  head 
Matron  or  other  person  temporarily  in  charge  of  these  institu- 
tions:  Provided,  this  rule  is  not  intended  to  apply  in  cases 
where  the  inmates  of  the  Home  for  the  Aged  and  Infirm  shall 
go  to  the  Orphan  Home  for  their  meals  or  on  temporary 
business. 

Rule  29.  Authority  is  hereby  vested  in  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees to  pass  upon  the  time  when  each  resident  shall  be  sent 
away  from  the  Home,  and  in  deciding  thereon  they  shall  take 
into  consideration  the  condition  and  needs  of  the  resident  and 
the  surroundings  in  which  said  resident  would  be  placed  should 
they  leave  the  Home,  and  the  best  interests  of  the  Home  and 
the  Order ;  and  should  they  so  desire  they  may  have  the 
attending  physician  to  the  Home  make  a  physical  examination 
of  the  resident  under  consideration  and  make  a  report  of  the 
findings. 

Rule  30.  All  applications  for  admission  into  the  Home  shall 
be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  of  the  clerk  of  the  Superior 
Court  of  the  county  in  which  said  applicant  resides,  stating 
what  property  or  properties,  if  any,  to  which  said  applicant  is 
or  may  be  entitled. 

Rule  31.  All  rules  and  regulations  enacted  by  this  Grand 
Lodge  that  may  be  in  conflict  with  the  foregoing  rules  are 
hereby  repealed. 


CODE  OF  FORMS 

No.   1 

PETITION    FKOM    CITIZENS    DESIRING    TO    BECOME    MEMBERS    FOR    THE 
PURPOSE  OF   instituting   A   LODGE 

To  the  Grand  Master  of  the  annul  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  of  North 
Carolina: 

The  undersigned  citizens  of  the  county  of 

and  Sfate  of  North  Carolina,  desiring  to  become  members  of 
your  Order,  and  believing  it  to  be  to  the  interest  of  the  same 

to  establish  a  Subordinate  Lodge  at 

in  the  county  of do  hereby  make 

application  for  membership  for  such  purpose,  and  we  hereby 
agree  in  case  we  are  elected  to  membership  to  organize  a  Lodge 
at  such  time  as  may  be  set  apart  by  you  in  a  warrant  to  be 
issued  for  such  purpose  under  the  laws  of  your  Grand  Body. 

Dated  at this day  of , 

19 


Note.  If  acceptable  to  the  Grand  Master  he  refers  it  to 
some  working  Lodge,  who  examines  into  the  titness  of  the 
applicants,  and  ballot  upon  each  name  separately,  reporting 
to  the  Grand  Master  the  names  of  all  rejected  and  those 
elected. 

(See  sections  1,  2.  3  of  Code.) 

No.  2 

PETITION   FOR  WARRANT  FOR   NEW  LODGE  BY   FORMER   MEMBERS 

North  Carolina, 

County. 

To  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  I.  0.  O.  F.,  of  North 
Carolina  : 

The  undersigned,  holding  cards  from  Lodges  legally  recog- 
nized by  our  Order,  respectfully  represent  that  it  would  be  to 
the  interest  of  our  Order  to  establish  a  Subordinate  Lodge  to 

be  located  at in County, 

N.  C,  to  be  entitled Lodge  No 

Wherefore,  your  petitioners  pray  that  a  warrant  may  duly  issue 
in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  your  Grand  Body. 

Dated  at ,  this day  of , 

19 


136  CODE  OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

Note.  This  petition  must  be  signed  by  five  or  more  Scarlet 
Degree  members  holding  unexpired  withdrawal  cards,  and  cer- 
tificates from  the  Grand  Secretary  showing  former  member- 
ship, which  must  be  sent  with  the  petition. 

(See  sections  1,  2,  3  of  Code.) 

No.  3 

GRAND    MASTER'S     PERMISSION 

Office  of  Grand  Master,  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina, 
I.  O.  O.  F. 

,  19 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge, 

No ,  /.  0.  O.  F.: 

Brethren  : — Permission  is  hereby  granted,  and  you  are 
instructed  to  entertain  and  ballot  upon  the  applications  con- 
tained in  the  foregoing  petition  for  the  purposes  therein  set 
forth. 

You  will  please  make  return  to  me  of  the  result  as  early  as 
possible.  Fraternally, 

Grand  Master. 

Note.  The  ballot  should  be  conducted  as  though  the  appli- 
cants were  for  membership  in  the  Lodge,  except  no  fees  are  to 
be  charged. 

(See  section  1  of  Code.) 

No.  4 

RETURN    TO   GRAND   MASTER 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  0.  0.  F.,  of  North 

Carolina: 

At  a  meeting  of  our  Lodge  held  on  the day  of 

a  ballot  was  taken  upon  the  petitioners  presented  by  you  in  your 

letter  of ,  the  same  having  been  investigated 

according  to  law. 

The  ballot  resulted  in  the  election  of  Messrs 

and  in  the  rejection  of  Messrs 

Fraternally  yours, 

,  N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,  Rec.  Sec. 

Dated  at ,  this day  of , 

19 

(See  section  3  of  Code.) 


CODE  OF  FORMS  1.'57 


No.  5 

COMMISSION'     FOU    INSTITUTING    OK    REORGANIZING    A    SUBORDINATE 

LODGE 

Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Office  of  the  Grand  Master 

,  19 

To : 

Reposing  special  confidence  in  your  knowledge,  zeal  and  dis- 
cretion,   you    are    hereby    appointed    specially    to    institute,    or 

reorganize,  in  due  form  of  law,  a  Lodge  of  our  Order  at 

as   requested   by   the   signers 

of  the  petition  herein  enclosed. 

You  are  therefore  empowered  to  call  to  your  assistance  a 
sufficient  number  of  known  and  duly  qualified  brethren  of  the 

Order  and  proceed  to at  such   time 

as  will  best  suit  all  parties  concerned,  but  as  early  as  possible, 
and  to  properly  initiate  and  confer  the  three  degrees  upon 
such  persons  as  have  not  already  received  them,  whose  names 

appear  upon  the  petition  and  having  been  duly  elected  by 

Lodge,   No ,   or  by   those  holding 

cards  in  date,  as  required  by  law,  and  then  and  there  institute 

a  Lodge    (or  reorganize Lodge  No ) 

'  according  to  the  laws  and  usages  of  our  Order,  making  due 
return  to  the  Grand  Secretary  of  this  Commission  and  of  your 
acts  in  the  premises,  as  outlined  on  the  opposite  side  of  this 
Commission. 

In  Friendship,  Love  and  Truth, 

i Grand  Master. 

Attest: ,  Grand   Secretary. 

No.  6 

RETURN    OF    BALLOT   BY    MEMBERS    HOLDING    CARDS    IN    DATE 

To  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  I.  O.  0.  F.,  of  North 
Carolina: 
The  undersigned  petitioners,  for   a  Lodge  to  be  located  at 

in County, 

being  members  in  good  standing  in  the  Order,  as  evidenced  by 
legal  cards  in  date,  the  same  being  herewith  transmitted,  have 
carefully  considered  the  advisability  of  accepting  to  member- 
ship in  the  Order,  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  charter  members 
of  the  aforementioned  Lodge,  the  persons  signing  the  petition 
submitted  to  us,  and  herewith  transmitted  to  you,  and  after 
a  separate  ballot  upon  each  applicant,  we  elected  the  follow- 


138  CODE   OF   LAW   AND   FORMS 

iiig,    viz. : 

And  rejected , 

Fraternally  yours, 


Holding  cards  in  date. 
No.  7 

RETURN    AFTER    INSTITUTION 


To Grand  Secretary: 

Pursuant  to  authority  vested  in  me  by  the  Commission  on  the 

opposite  side,  I  proceeded  to ,  in  the  county  of 

,  and,  assisted  by  a  sufficient  number  of  duly 

qualified   brethren,   did   initiate  and  confer   the   three  degrees 
upon  the  following  petitioners,  the  same  having  been  elected  by 

Lodge,  No ,  or  by  members  holding  cards 

cards  in  date: 

The  following  were  admitted  to  membership  by  deposit  of 

card  in  date: 

The  following  were  reinstated  on  certificates  or  cards  out  of 

date : 

And,  with  these  members  did,  on  the day  of 

,  19 ,  institute  or  reorganize  in  due  form  of  law 

Lodge,  No ,  and  duly  installed  the  follow- 
ing officers : 

Noble  Grand. 

Vice  Grand. 

,  Recording  Secretary. 

Financial  Secretary. 

Treasurer. 

The  petition,  cards,  certificates  and  result  of  ballot  are  here- 
with returned.  Fraternally  yours, 


Special  Deputy  or  District  Deputy. 


CODE  OF   FORMS  139 

No.   8 

APPLICATION    FOR    MEMBERSHIP   BY    CARD 

1!> 

To  tftc  officers  mid  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  0.  0.  F..  of  North  Carolina: 
Brethren  : — Herewith   I   present  my  withdrawal   card  from 

Lodge,  No ,  State  of ,  and 

respectfully  ask  to  he  admitted  a  memher  of  your  Lodge,  by 
deposit  of  same  (if  an  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  as  an  Ancient  Odd 
Fellow). 

My   residence   is :    my    age years,    and 

my  occupation  is 


Fraternally  yours, 


Recommended    by 
Refers    to    


(See  section  58  of  Code.) 

No.  9 

APPLICATION    FOR    REINSTATEMENT 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  0.  O.  F.: 

Brethren  : — Having  lost  my  standing  in  your  Lodge  by  sus- 
pension for  the  nonpayment  of  dues,  I  hereby  make  applica- 
tion for  reinstatement. 

My  residence  is 

My  age 

My  occupation 

The  fee  required  by  the  laws  of  the  Order  accompany  this 
application.  Fraternally  yours, 


Date 

No.  10 

APPLICATION    FOR    MEMBERSHIP 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  0.  O.  F.,  working  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  North  Carolina: 

I  respectfully  request  admission  into  your  lodge  by 

,  and  in  consideration  of  such  admission  I  prom- 
ise and  agree  that  if  elected,  I  will  conform  to  the  Constitution 


140  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FOKMS 

and  by-laws  of  your  lodge,  and  those  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
North  Carolina,  and  that  I  will  seek  my  remedy  for  all  rights 
on  account  of  said  membership  or  connection  therewith,  in  the 
tribunals  of  the  Order  only,  without  resorting  for  their  enforce- 
ment in  any  event,  or  for  any  purpose  to  the  Civil  courts.     I 

was  born  at ,  on  the day  of , 

:   my  occupation   is ;   my  residence 


Any  willful  misrepresentation  in  the  above  statement  shall 
work  a  forfeiture  of  all  benefits  under  the  by-laws  of  the  lodge. 

Signed 

I  respectfully  refer  to 

Proposed  by 

Date 

No.  11 

REPORT    OF    COMMITTEE    ON    APPLICATION 

The  Committee  to  whom  the  above  application  was  referred 
have  examined  carefully  the  character  of  the  applicant,  and 
also  have  made  inquiry  into  his  physical  condition,  and  beg 
leave  to  report 


Committee. 
No.  12 

APPLICATION    FOR    MEMBERSHIP    BY    TRANSFER    CERTIFICATE 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  0.  O.  F.,  of  the  Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina: 
I  respectfully  apply  for  membership  in  your  Lodge  under  the 

transfer  certificate  law.     I  am  now  a  member  of 

Lodge,  No ,  of  the  Grand  Jurisdiction  of 

I    herewith    send    my    official    certificate     (or    visiting    card) 
together  with  the  fee  of  25  cents. 

Fraternally  yours, 


(See  section  (>0  of  Code.) 


('OI)K  OP  FOKMS  141 

No.  13 

•PETITION   TO  BEHOVE  TO  A  NEW   LOCATION 

Hull  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  the  Grand  Master  (or  Grand  Lodge)  : 

The  undersigned,  the  Nohle  Grand  and  Secretary  of  this 
Lodge,  acting  under  instruction  of  said  Lodge,  do  petition  you 
for  permission  to  remove  the  location  of  our  Lodge  from 
its  present  location,  to 

The  distance  hetween  the  old  and  the  proposed  new  location 
is miles. 

The  action  of  the  Lodge  on  this  question  was  taken  at  the 

meeting  held of ,  19 ,  by  a  vote  of 

in  the  affirmative,  and in  the  negative.     We 

have members  on  the  roll. 

Our  reason  for  wanting  to  make  the  change  is  as  follows : 


Fraternally  yours, 

,  N.  G. 

(Seal)  Sec. 

'  (See  section  6  of  Code.) 

No.  14 

PETITION    TO   CONSOLIDATE 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  the  Grand  Master   (or  Grand  Lodge)  : 

The   undersigned,    the   Noble    Grand    and    Secretary   of   this 
Lodge,    acting   under   instructions   of   said   Lodge,   do  petition 

you  for  permission  to  consolidate  said  Lodge  with 

Lodge   No ,   located   at 

This  proposition  has  been  presented  to  our  Lodge  at  a  regular 
meeting  and  laid  over  to  a  subsequent  regular  meeting,  at 
which  time,  all  resident  members  having  been  previously  noti- 
fied, the  vote  for  consolidation  was, votes,  and  those 

opposed, votes. 

Fraternally  yours, 

,  N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,    Sec. 

(See  section  7  of  Code.) 


142  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

No.  15 

APPLICATION    FOR    WITHDRAWAL    CARD 

Hall  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge: 

I  respectfully  apply  to  you  for  a  withdrawal  card  to  be  issued 
to  me  as  provided  by  law.  I  am  free  from  all  charges,  and 
entitled  to  receive  the  same. 

Fraternally  yours. 


(See  section  70  of  Code.) 

No.  16 

RESIGNATION    FROM    THE   ORDER 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge: 

I  hereby  tender  my  resignation  from  this  lodge.  I  am  in 
good  standing  in  the  Lodge,  and  am  under  no  charges  what-" 
ever. 

This  the day  of ,  19 

(See  section  76  of  Code.) 

No.  17 

PETITION    TO    SOLICIT    AID 

Hall   of Lodge,   No I.   O.   O.    F. 

To • ,   Grand  Master: 

The  undersigned,  the  Noble  Grand  and  Secretary  of  this 
Lodge,  acting  under  instruction  of  the  same,  do  hereby  petition 
to  you  for  permission  to  circulate  an  appeal  for  aid  among  the 
Subordinate  Lodges  in  North  Carolina,  which  aid  is  for  the 
purpose  of  relieving  distress  caused  by 

and  the  resources  of  our  lodge  being  entirely  inadequate  to 
meet  the  necessities  of  the  case,  we  therefore  petition  for  this 
purpose. 

Fraternally  vours, 

N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,    Sec. 


com'.  OF   FORMS  1-1.*! 

No.  18 

CIRCULAR    AUTHORIZING    SOLICITING    AID 

Whereas Lodge,    No ,    of    the    city    of 

State  of  North  Carolina,  is  under  the  neces- 
sity of  appealing  to  her   Sister  Lodges  for  pecuniary  aid,   in 

consequence   of 

the  Grand  Lodge  (or  Grand  Master)  of  the  State  of  North 
Carolina  recommends  to  the  Subordinate  Lodges  to  contribute 
to  the  aid  of  said  Lodge. 

,  Grand  Master. 

(Seal)-  Grand  Sec. 

Date 

A  Lodge  asking  pecuniary  aid  from  other  Lodges,  from  any 
cause,  shall  make  application  to  the  Grand  Lodge,  or  Grand 
Master.  If  the  necessities  of  the  case  require  it,  he  can  call 
upon  the  Lodges  in  other  states  through  their  Grand  Lodges  or 
Grand  Masters. 

No.  19 

FORM    OF    DEED    FOR    LODGES    IN    PURCHASING    REAL    ESTATE 

North  Carolina, 

County. 

This  deed  made  this day  of 19 by 

A.  B.  (and  his  wife.  B.  B.),  of  the  county  of ,  and 

State  of parties  of  the  first  part,   to  C.   D., 

E.  F.  and  G.  H.,  trustees  of Lodge,  No , 

I.  O.  O.  F.,  located  at N.  G.  working  under 

the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina, 
I.  O.  O.  F.,  and  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F., 
parties  of  the  second  part,  witnesseth : 

That  for  and  in  consideration  of  (here  name  purchase  price 
or  other  consideration)  paid  to  and  moving  to  the  parties  of  the 
first  part  from  the  parties  of  the  second  part,  the  receipt  of 
which  is  hereby  acknowledged,   the  said  A.   B.   and  his  wife, 

B.  B.,  parties  of  the  first  part,  have  bargained  and  sold,  and  by 
these  presents  do  bargain,  sell  and  convey  unto  the  parties  of 
the  second  part,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  and  successors,  the 
following  described  tract  or  parcel  of  land  lying  and  being  in 
County,  North  Carolina. 

(Here  describe  land  with  particularity.) 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  aforesaid  tract  of  parcel  of  land, 
and  all  the  privileges  and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging, 
unto  the  said  C.  D.,  E.   F.,  and  G.   II.,  trustees  as  aforesaid. 


144  CODE  OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

their   heirs   and   successors,    for   the   use    and   benefit   of   said 

Lodge,  No so  long  as  it  shall  retain  its 

charter,  and  remain  a  working  Lodge  under  the  Grand  Lodge 
of  North  Carolina  I.  O.  O.  F.,  and  upon  a  surrender  of  its  said 
charter,  or  its  becoming  a  defunct  or  dormant  Lodge,  then 
to  the  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina  I.  O.  O.  F.,  its  succes- 
sors and  assigns  in  fee  simple  forever. 

And  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part  do  covenant  to  and 
with  the  parties  of  the  second  part,  their  successors,  heirs,  and 
assigns,  that  they  are  seized  of  said  lands,  and  have  the  right  to 
convey  the  same  in  fee  simple ;  that  the  same  are  free  from 
all  incumbrances,  and  that  they  warrant  and  will  defend  title 
to  the  same  against  the  lawful  claims  of  all  persons. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  said  A.  B.  and  B.  B.,  his  wife, 
have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals. 

(Seal) 

(Seal) 

( See  section  138  of  Code. ) 

No.  20 

FORM  OF  DEED  FROM  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  TO  THE  GRAND 
LODGE 

North  Carolina, 
County. 

This  deed  made  this day  of 19 

by Lodge,  No ,  I.   O.  O.  F.,  located  at 

,  party  of  the  first  part,  to  The  Grand 

Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  party  of  the  second  part, 
witnesseth : 

That  for  and  in  consideration  of  $5,  and  of  other  valuable 

considerations,  the  said Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F.. 

through  and  by  its  lodge  trustees  (or  its  proper  officers,  as 
title  may  be  held),  does  bargain,  sell,  and  convey  unto  The 
Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  in  conformity  with 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  said  Grand  Lodge,  a  reversionary 
interest  in  and  to  the  following  tract  or  parcel  of  land : 

(Here  describe  land.) 

To  have  and  to  "hold  said  lands,  and  all  privileges  and  appur- 
tenances thereunto  belonging,  unto  the  said  Grand  Lodge  of 
North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F.,  its  successors  and  assigns  in  fee 

simple  after  the  surrender  of  the  charter  of  said 

Lodge,  No or  upon  said lodge  becoming  defunct  or 

dormant  and  ceasing  to  work  under  the  said  Grand  Lodge  of 
North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 


CODE  OF  FORMS  145 

In  testimony  whereof  witness,  etc. 


(See  section  138  of  Code.) 

No.  21 

FORM   OP  BEQUEST  TO  ORPHAN    HOME  HY   WILL 

Item  (__)  Unto  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Odd  Fellows 
Orphan  Home,  located  at  Goldsboro,  N.  C,  for  the  benefit  and 
use  of  said  orphan  home,  I  devise  and  bequeath  the  sum  of 

dollars,  to  be  paid  by  my  Executor  out  of  such 

funds  as  shall  come  into  his  hands;    (or  if  lands)    " 1 

devise  and  bequeath  that  certain  tract  or  parcel  of  land  sit- 
uated in North  Carolina,  and  more  particularly 

described  as  follows  (here  follows  description)."  It  is  my 
desire  that  said  Board  of  Trustees  shall  use  this  devise  and 
bequest  for  such  purposes  in  connection  with  the  work  of  said 
orphan  home  as  they  shall  deem  best.  (Or  testator  may  here 
set  out  uses  to  which  funds  or  lands  shall  be  put.) 

No.  22 

,  FORM    FOR  AUDITING    COMMITTEE 

Auditing  Committee  report  for  the  term  ending 

19 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No 

/.  O.  O.  F.: 
We,    your    committee,    appointed    to    audit    the    books    and 
accounts  of  the  linancial  officers  of  this  lodge,  submit  the  fol- 
lowing report : 

We  find   the   Financial   Secretary   chargeable  with   the  fol- 
lowing amounts : 
Received  from : 

Dues $ 

Initiation  fees 

Degree  fees   

Cards   

Other  lodges   

Rents   

Interest   

All    other    sources 


Total    receipts $ 

For  which  he  holds  the  receipt  of  the  Treasurer  in  the  sum 

of  $ 

10 


146  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 


TREASURER  S    ACCOUNT 

We  find  the  Treasurer  chargeable  with  the  following  amounts 

Balance  beginning  of  term $ 

Received  from  Secretary  during  term 


Total    $ 

Paid  out  on  warrants  from  No to  Xo 

Leaving  a  balance  on  hand  of $ 

( See  section  162  of  Code. ) 

No.  23 

CERTIFICATE    TO   PAST    GRAND 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

,  19— 

This  is  to  certify  that  our  well  beloved  Brother. 


has  served  a  term  as  Noble  Grand  of Lodge, 

No ,   and   is  entitled   to   the  Past  Noble   Grand's   and   the 

Grand  Lodge  degrees. 

Given  under  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  our  lodge,  this 

day  of 19 

,  N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,   Rec.    Sec. 

No.  24 

CERTIFICATE    OF    REPRESENTATIVE    TO    THE    GRAND    LODGE 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

,  19 

This  is  to  certify  that  Brother ,  P.   G.,  P.  O., 

,  has  been  duly  elected  Representative  to  the  Grand 

Lodge  for  one  year  (or  if  to  fill  vacancy,  say  Vice-Bro 

resigned  or  died,  as  the  case  may  be),  from 

the  second  Tuesday  in  May,  19 ,  and  if  unable  to  be  present, 

Bro.  P.  G.,  P.  O ,  has  been  duly  elected  alternate. 

Given  under  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  our  lodge,  this 

day  of ,  19 

N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,    Sec. 


CODE  OF  FORMS  147 

No.  25 

FORM    OF    ACCUSATION    OR   CHARGES 

Hall  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  o.  v. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

Brother is  hereby  presented  before  this 

lodge  upon  charges  of  conduct  becoming  an  Odd  Fellow  and 
for  violation  of  our  laws,  the  nature  of  which  is  hereunder 
more  specifically  set  out  as  follows,  to  wit : 

1.  The  said  Brother ,  did,  as  informant  knows, 

or  has  good   reason  to  believe,   on   or  about   the day   of 

19 at  and  in County, 

North  Carolina  and  at  (here  describe  place  as  near  as  possible), 
against  the  laws  of  Odd  Fellowship,  commit  the  following  un- 
lawful act : 

(Here  set  out  what  offending  brother  has  done.) 

2.  (Here  may  be  inserted  another  or  second  incident  or 
offense  in  same  form  as  above.) 

Your  informant  further  sets  forth  that  in  his  honest  opinion 
the  said  acts  constitute  offenses  against  the  laws  of  the  Order, 
and  your  informant  further  states  that  he  knows  the  matters 
set  forth  above  are  true  (or  informant  has  good  reason  to 
believe  that  the  same  are  true). 


Informant. 

Note.  A  copy  of  this  must  be  served  on  the  accused,  with 
notice  that  at  the  next  meeting  a  committee  will  be  appointed 
to  take  the  evidence.  The  name  of  the  informant  must  not 
be  given  the  accused,  but  must  be  kept  secret  by  Noble  Grand. 

(See  section  167  of  Code.) 

No.  26 

NOTICE    TO    THE    ACCUSED 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

,  N.  C. 

To : 

Brother: — At  the  last  meeting  of  our  lodge  an  accusation 
was  preferred  against  you  iu  words  following,  to  wit : 

(Here  insert  a  copy  of  the  accusation.) 

At  our  next  meeting  the  lodge  will  proceed  to  appoint  a  trial 
committee ;  you  will  therefore  take  due  notice,  and  be  present, 
if  you  so  desire,  to  enter  any  objections  to  the  personnel  of  said 
committee,  if  any  you  shall  have. 

Fraternally  yours, 

(Seal)  ,   Rec.    Sec. 


14S  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

No.  27 

NOTICE   TO   COMMITTEE 

Hall -of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

,  19 

To  Brother : 

You  were  appointed  at  our  last  regular  meeting,  held 

as  one  of  the  committee  to  adduce  the  evidence 

on  charges  and   specifications  preferred  in  our   lodge   against 

Brother 

The  time  and  place  of  meeting  of  the  committee  should  be 
determined  at  once,  so  that  due  notice  may  be  sent  to  the 
proper  parties  concerned. 

Fraternally  yours, 

,    Sec. 

No.  28 

NOTICE   TO   SITTING   P.    G.    OR  PROSECUTING    OFFICER 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  the  Sitting  Past  Grand: 

Brother  : — I  am  directed  to  inform  you  that  the  committee 
appointed  to  register  the  evidence  as  to  the  accusation  pre- 
ferred against  Brother ,  will  meet   (date) 

at at o'clock, M., 

at  which  time  and  place  you  are  required  to  produce  the  wit- 
nesses sustaining  the  accusation. 


For  the  Committee. 
No.  29 


NOTICE    TO    ACCUSED    BY    COMMITTEE 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

To  Brother : 

You  are  hereby  notified  that  the  committee  appointed  to 
register  the  evidence  as  to  the  accusations  against  you  will 

meet day ,    191 ,    at o'clock,    M., 

you  will  therefore  take  due  notice,  and  there 

have  your  witnesses  and  counsel. 

This day  of 19 


For  the  Committee. 


CODE   OF    FORMS  149 

No.  30 

SUBPOENA   FOR   WITNESS 

(Not  a  member  of  the  Order) 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,   I.   O.  O.   F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

To   Mr : 

It  having  been  suggested  to  us  that  your  evidence  touching 
the  truth  or  falsity  of  a  certain  accusation  heretofore  pre- 
ferred against  one  of  our  members,  to  wit:  Brother , 

will  be  of  importance  in  determining  the  matters  under  investi- 
gation, we  respectfully  request  that  you  be  present  at  the  meet- 
ing of  our  committee  appointed  to  take  the  evidence  in  the  case, 

on  the day  of ,  101 ,  at o'clock, M., 

at .  and  there  communicate  to  said  committee 

any  facts  bearing  upon  the  accusations  that  may  be  within 
your  knowledge. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Recording  Secre- 
tary this day  of 11) 

.(Seal)  ,  Rec.  Sec. 

No.   31 

FORM    OF    SUBPOENA   FOR   WITNESS 

(Member  of  Order) 

Hall  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

To  Brother ^__: 

At  the  instance  of ,  we  demand  your  attend- 
ance before  the  Trial  Committee  appointed  to  take  the  evidence 

in  the  matter  of  accusations  preferred  against  Brother 

wherein  you  are  there  to  relate  to  said  com- 
mittee such  facts  within  your  knowledge  touching  the  matters 
under    investigation    by    said    committee.     Your    presence    is 

desired  at o'clock M.,  on day  of , 

191 before  said  committee,  which  will  hold  its  session  at 

(here  give  place  of  committee's  meetings). 

Herein  fail  not,  under  penalty  prescribed  by  and  laws. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Recording  Secre- 
tarv,  this day  of ,  19 

(Seal)  ,  Rec.  Sec. 


150  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

No.  32 

FORM    OF    AFFIRMATION* 

(To  be  administered  to  witness) 

Do  you  sincerely  and  solemnly  affirm,  upon  your  honor  as  an 

Odd  Fellow,  that  in  keeping  with  your  obligations  and  with  due 

regard  to  those  duties  which  you  owe  your  Order  and  your 

fellow-man,  that  in  the  investigation  of  those  matters  now  under 

consideration   wherein   Brother stands   accused 

before  his  lodge,  that  you  will  reveal  the  truth,  the  whole  truth, 
and  nothing  but  the  truth ;  and  thus  do  you  make  your  solemn 
affirmation? 

No.   33 

REPORT    OF    DELINQUENT    WITNESS 

(By  the  committee) 

To Lodge,  No ,  North    Carolina: 

Your  committee  would  respectfully  report  that  they  caused 

a    request    to   be    delivered    to    Brother of 

Lodge,  No ,  to  give  evidence  at  their  meeting  on 

in  the  matter  of  the  accusation  referred  to  us,  but  the  said 
brother  has  failed  to  appear. 


Committee. 
Date 19 

No.  34 

NOTIFICATION    OF   WITNESS'S   LODGE 

(If  a  member  of  another  lodge) 

State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F., Lodge,  No 

To Lodge,  No ,  Greeting: 

Brethren  : — We  have  been  advised  by  our   committee  that 

a   request  has  been   delivered   to   Brother ,   of 

your  lodge  to  give  his  evidence  at on 

in  a  certain  accusation  now  pending  before  us.  but  that  he  has 
failed  to  appear.  You  will  therefore  please  to  take  such  action 
thereon  as  will  enforce  his  attendance. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Noble  Grand  and 

Recording  Secretary,  this dav  of in 

N.  G. 

(Seal)  Rec.  Sec. 


CODE  OP  FORMS  151 

No.    35 
NOTICE   TO    HAVE    DEPOSITION    TAKEN 

(Witnesses  whose  presence  cannot   1kv  obtained) 
Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.   V. 

Lodge,  No 

To  the  Noble  Grand  of Lodge,  No ,  Greeting: 

An  accusation  having  been  heretofore  preferred  in  our  lodge 
against  Brother ,   in  words  following,  to  wit: 

(Here  insert  accusation.) 

And  the  following  interrogatories  (and  counter-interroga- 
tories, if  any),  having  been  hied  for  answer,  we  forward  the 
same  to  you,  and  desire  you  to  propound,  or  cause  to  be  pro- 
pounded   to residing    at ,    and 

return   his    (or   their)    answer,    signed   by   him    (or   thein)    as 
speedily  as  possible. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Noble  Grand  and 

Recording  Secretary,  this day  of ,  19 

,  N.  G. 

(Interrogatories)  ,    Rec.    Sec. 

In  the  matter  of  accusation  against  Bro 

of Lodge.  No.—-,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

Testimony  of 

1.  Question 

Answer 


No.  36 

RETURN    OF    DEPOSITION 

State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Lodge,  No 

To Lodge,  No ,  Returns  Greeting: 

In  accordance  to  the  wish  made  known  to  us,  in  your  mis- 
sive bearing  date ,  we  have  caused  the  inter- 
rogatories therewith  received  to  be  propounded  to 

touching  the  truth  of  the  accusation  therein  set  out,  and  here- 
with return  his  (or  their)  answer  signed  as  required,  and  do 
hereby  certify  the  fame  to  be  duly  taken. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Noble  Grand  and 

Recording    Secretary,    this day    of ,    19 

,  N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,  Rec.  Sec. 


152  CODE  OF  LAW  AND  FORMS 

No.  37 

PKAYING   FOE   REMOVAL 

State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Lodge,  No 

To  the  Officers  and  Brothers  of Lodge,  No , 

I.  0.  0.  F.: 
The  undersigned,  honestly  believing  that  he  cannot  have  an 
impartial  trial  at  the  hands  of  your  lodge,  in  the  matter  of  the 
accusation  now  pending  against  him,  respectfully  prays  that 
the  same  may  be  removed  for  trial  to  some  sister  lodge  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  our  Code. 

This  the day  of ,  19____ 

Fraternally  yours, 


No.  38 

REMOVAL    NOTICE 

State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Lodge,  No 

To Lodge,   No ,   Sends   Greeting: 

A  certain  accusation  having  been  heretofore  presented  against 

our  Brother and  the  evidence  in  the  matter 

having  been  properly  examined,  it  has  been  suggested  to  us 
that  the  accused  will  not  receive  impartial  trial  at  our  hands, 
wherefore,  lest  we  might  unwittingly  do  injury  to  our  brother, 
we  have  caused  the  matter  to  be  removed  to  your  cognizance, 
and  to  that  end  herewith  transmit  the  accusation  and  register 
of  evidence,  requesting  that  you  will  hear  the  same,  and  make 
such  determination  thereon  as  you  may  see  fit  in  the  premises. 
Our  sitting  Past  Grand  will  represent  us  at  the  scrutiny. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Recording  Secre- 
tary, this day  of 1 19 

(Seal)  Rec.  Sec. 

No.  39 

RETURN    FROM    LODGE   TRYING   ACCUSATION 

(When  removed) 
State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Lodge,  No 

To Lodge,  No ,  Returns  Greeting: 

Touching  the  matter  of  the  accusation  against 

removed  for  our  cognizance,  by  your  letter  bearing  date 


CODE  OF  FORMS  153 

we  caused  the  parties  to  appear  before  us,  at  our  regular  meet- 
ing ou  the ,  at ,  (and  the  accu- 
sation being  sustained,  the  following  punishment  awarded,  to 

wit:    ,   or   if  not   sustained   the   accused   was 

acquitted),  we  therefore,  return  the  accusation  and  register 
of  evidence,  and  also  transmit  a  certified  copy  from  the  record 
of  our  proceedings  in  the  matter. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Noble  Grand  and 

Recording    Secretary,    this day    of ,    19 

,  N.  G. 

(Seal)  ,  Rec.  Sec. 

No.  40 

REPORT    OF    THE    COMMITTEE 

(With  evidence) 

State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Lodge,  No 

To Lodge,  No : 

The  committee  appointed  to  examine  the  evidence  adduced 
in  the  matter  of  the  accusation  against  Brother , 

respectfully  submit  the  accompanying  register  as  the  result  of 
their  examination. 


Committee. 
Date ,   19 

(A) 

Register  of  evidence  in  the  matter  of  the  accusation  preferred 

against  Brother ,  which  is  in  words  following, 

to  wit : 

(Here  insert  accusation.) 

After  due  notice  to  the  parties,  the  committee  met  at 

on  the ,  the  sitting  Past  Grand  being  present 

on  the  part  of  the  accusation,  at  which  time  certain  witnesses 
also  there,  being  examined,  made  statements  which  are  now 
reduced  to  writing,  and  subscribed  as  follows : 

(Here   insert   the   evidence.) 

The  foregoing  is  an  accurate  and  impartial  register  of  all  the 


154  CODE   OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

statements  of  the  above  named  witnesses  material  to  the  points 
in  issue. 


Committee. 
No.  41 

CITATION    TO    APPEAR    BEFORE    THE    LODGE 

(To  the  accused) 
State  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Lodge,  No 

To  Brother : 

At  our  next  meeting,  to  wit,  on the 

our  lodge  will  proceed  to  make  scrutiny  touching  the  truth  of 
an  accusation  heretofore  presented  against  you,  of  which  you 
now  already  have  notice,  at  which  scrutiny  you  are  cited  to 
appear. 

Witness  our  seal  and  the  signature  of  our  Recording  Secre- 
tary, this day  of ,  19 

(Seal)  Rec.  Sec. 

No.  42 

PETITION    FOR    NEW    TRIAL 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No 

I.  0.  0.  F.: 

The  undersigned  petitioner,  having  been  tried  and  convicted 

of  (name  offense  charged)  by  your  lodge  on day  of 

,    19 and  your   petitioner  having  good 

grounds  which  he  deems  sufficient  to  obtain  a  new  trial  pre- 
sents the  following : 

(Here  state  grounds  for  new  trial  naming  with  particularity 

one  or  more  of  the  exceptions  set  out  in  sec. of  Code. 

and  wherein  they  bear  upon  the  present  case.) 

Wherefore,  your  petitioner  prays  that  the  lodge  consider  the 
same,  and  grant  to  him  a  new  trial  for  the  reasons  above 
stated. 

Fraternally  yours, 


CODE  OF   FORMS  155 

No.  43 

NOTICE    ON    APPEAL 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  Of Lodge.  No , 

/.  0.  '().  F.: 

Take  notice  that  tho  undersigned  hereby  appeals  from  the 
action  and  judgment  of  the  lodge  in  the  matter  of  the  accusa- 
tion preferred  against  hiiu,  and  which  was  tried  in  this  lodge 
(or  if  removed  mention  lodge  to  which  removed)  at  the  meet- 
ing on  the day  of in and  that 

within  the  time  required  by  law,  to  wit,  00  days  from  the  date 
or  this  notice,  the  appellant  will  hie  his  transcript  of  appeal. 

This day  of 10 


No.  44 

PETITION    FOU    STAY    OF    PENALTY 

Hall   of Lodge,   No I.   O.   O.   F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 
To  the  Grand  Master: 

Your  petitioner  recites,  that  on day__of 10 , 

he  was  tried  and  convicted  of by  said  lodge, 

and  that  thereafterward,  to  wit,  the day  of , 

101 ,  he  gave  notice  of  appeal,  for  the  following  errors  and 

irregularities  in  the  trial : 

(Here  set  out  brief  statement  of  errors.) 

And  your  petitioner  further  sets  forth,  that  it  is  his  intention 
in  good  faith  to  prosecute  said  appeal  to  a  final  decision,  and 
that  the  said  lodge  has  enforced   (or  is  about  to  enforce)    the 

penalty  prescribed  at  the  trial,  which  was : 

Therefore,  having  faith  in  the  merits  of  said  appeal  and  believ- 
ing that  wrong  has  been  done  him,  the  petitioner  prays  that 
the  enforcement  of  the  penalty  be  stayed  until  the  case  is  heard 
on  appeal. 

This day  of 10 

Petitioner. 


156  CODE   OF  LAW   AND  FORMS 

No.  45 

STAY  OF  PENALTY  PENDING  APPEAL 

Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Office  of  Grand  Master 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  O.  O.  F.: 

It  being  made  to  appear  that  in  the  case  of  Brother 

of  your  lodge,  tried  and  convicted  by  you  of on 

day   of 191 ,    that   notice   of   appeal 

bas  been  given,  and  that  in  good  faith  tbe  same  is  to  be  prose- 
cuted to  a  final  conclusion,  and  the  Grand  Master  being  of  tbe 
opinion  that  the  premises  are  such  as  to  warrant  a  stay  of 
penalty  in  the  matter : 

You  are  therefore  directed  to  withhold  the  execution  of  the 
penalty  prescribed  by  the  lodge  in  the  case  until  the  matter 
can  be  finally  disposed  of  or  until  directed  to  proceed  by  the 
Grand  Master.  In  the  meantime,  have  due  care  for  the  peace 
and  harmony  of  your  lodge. 

This day  of .  19 

,  Grand  Master. 

No.   46 

TRANSCRIPT    ON    APPEAL 

Hall  of Lodge.  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 

To  the  Grand  Lodge  I.  0.  0.  F.  of  North  Carolina: 

The  appellant. ,  of  the  above  named  lodge. 

respectfully  appeals  to  your  Grand  Body  from  the  action  of 

Lodge,  No ,  in  the  trial  and  judgment  of 

certain   accusations   preferred   against wherein 

said  brother  was  convicted  of ,  and  as  punish- 
ment the  lodge  adjudged  that 

(Here  name  penalty  prescribed  by  lodge.) 

The  charges  were  preferred  on day  of 19 : 

the  trial  committee  was  appointed day  of 

19 and   trial   was  had   in   Lodge,   No , 

on day  of 19 The  appellant  did  (or  did 

not)  apply  for  a  new  trial day  of 

19 and  the  lodge  refused   the  same   and   so   notified   the 

accused  on  the day  of 19 Notice  of 

appeal  was  given  the  lodge  on day  of , 


com:  OF  FORMS  157 

1!)1 ,  and   transcript  was  tiled day  of , 

191___ 

The  following  is  a  record  of  the  case : 
(Here  follows.) 

1.  Copy  of  accusation,  showing  service  on  accused. 

2.  Record  of  appointment  of  committee. 

3.  Record  of  proceedings  before  the  committee  with  evidence 
taken. 

4.  Proceedings  before  the  lodge. 

5.  Exceptions  to  the  evidence,  errors  committed  at  the  trial, 
and  general  grounds  for  appeal. 

Dated  at ,  N.  C,  this day  of 10 


No.  47 

PETITION    TO    GRAND    MASTER   TO    ORDER   APPEAL    SENT    UP 

Hall  of Lodge,  No ,  I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 
To  the  Grand  Master: 

The  petitioner  recites  for  your  consideration,  that  on 

day  of 19 ,   he  was  tried  before  his  lodge 

and  convicted  of ;  that  in  due  time  your  peti- 
tioner hied  notice  of  appeal,  and  that  since  then  and  within  the 
time  prescribed  by  our  laws,  he  has  made  out  the  transcript 
of  the  record  and  filed  the  same.  That  the  officials  of  the 
lodge  (have  or  have  not)  settled  the  case  on  appeal,  and  have 
neglected  to  send  the  appeal  to  the  Grand  Master.  That  this 
neglect  is  not  the  fault  of  the  petitioner,  and  he  respectfully 
asks  that  an  order  be  issued  commanding  the  proper  officials  of 
the  lodge  to  send  up  the  papers  in  said  appeal. 

This day  of ,  19 

Fraternally  yours, 


No.  48 

ORDER  OF  GRAND  MASTER  TO  SEND  UP  APPEAL 

Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Office  of  Grand  Master 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  0.  0.  F.: 
It  being  made  to  appear  to  me  that  your  lodge,  upon  charges 
preferred  against  Brother ,  tried  him  in  your 


15S  CODE  OF  LAW   AND   FORMS 

said  lodge  on day  of 19 and  con- 
victed him,  and  that  he  has  caused  to  be  made  out  his  tran- 
script as  required  by  our  laws,  and  has  tiled  the  same,  and  that 
through  no  neglect  of  his  the  case  on  appeal  has  not  been  for- 
warded to  me  within  the  time  required  by  our  Code. 

You  will  therefore  immediately  take  this  matter  under  con- 
sideration and  forward  the  case  on  appeal  to  me,  or  show  just 
cause  why  the  same  is  not  done. 

This day  of 19 

,  Grand  Master. 

No.  49 

CERTIFICATE    OF    LODGE    UPON    TRANSCRIPT    ON    APPEAL 

Hall  of Lodge,  No I.  O.  O.  F. 

Grand  Jurisdiction  of  North  Carolina 
This  is  to  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  and  accurate 
transcript  of  the  record,  proceedings  and  evidence  in  the  case  of 

accusation  against  Brother 

Witness  our  hands  and  the  seal  of  our  lodge. 

This day  of 10 

Noble  Grand. 

(Seal)  ,  Rec.  Sec. 

No.  50 

ORDER   FOR   NEW   TRIAL  BY   GRAND   MASTER 

Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Office  of  Grand  Master 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No 

/.  0.  0.  F.: 
Having  examined  the  record  on  appeal  in  the  case  of  Brother 
of  your  lodge,  wherein  he  was  tried  and  con- 
victed of by  your  lodge  on day  of 

19 ,  and  being  of  the  opinion  that  there  was  error  com- 
mitted by  the  lodge  in  the  trial  of  said  cause  as  follows : 

(Here  follows  the  errors  and  irregularities  found  by  Grand 
Master.) 

Now,  therefore,  by  authority  of  our  laws,  and  in  order  to 
obtain  exact  justice  for  the  brother  as  near  as  possible,  I  deem 
it  expedient  and  proper  that  a  new  trial  be  granted,  and  it  is 
so  ordered.  You  will,  therefore,  proceed  as  directed  by  our 
laws. 

This day  of 19 

Fraternally  yours. 

Grand  Master. 


CODE  OF  FORMS  159 

No.  51 

DISMISSAL   OF    CASK    IiV    GBAND    MASTER 

Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  ().  0.  F. 
Office  of  Grand  Master 

To  the  Officers  and   Members  of Lodge,  No , 

I.  0.  0.  F.: 
Having  examined  the  record  on  appeal  in  the  case  of  Brother 
of  your  lodge,  wherein  he  was  tried  and  con- 
victed of on day  of ,  19 

and  it  appearing  from  said  record  that  the  offense  charged 
therein  is  not  such  an  act  as  constitutes  a  violation  of  our  laws, 
and  this  being  the  opinion  of  your  Grand  Master,  the  case  is 
ordered  dismissed  and  the  brother  restored  to  his  rights  as  an 
Odd  Fellow  as  before  trial  of  said  cause. 

This day  of 19 

Fraternally  yours, 

,  Grand  Master. 

No.  52 

NOTICE  OF  FINAL  ACTION   BY  GRAND  LODGE 

Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  I.  O.  O.  F. 
Office  of  Grand  Secretary 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of Lodge,  No , 

/.  0.  0.  F.: 
Take  notice  that  at  our  last  Annual   Session  held  on  May 

,  19 ,  in  the  city  of ,  N.  C.,  the  appeal 

of  Brother ,  in  the  case  wherein  he  stands 

accused  of ,  has  been  heard,  and  the  decision  of 

the  Grand  Lodge  is  as  follows : 

(Here  follows  action  of  Grand  Lodge.) 

You  will,  therefore,  act  in  conformity  with  this  decision,  and 
make  due  note  thereof  upon  your  minutes. 
Fraternally  yours, 

,  Grand  Sec. 


INDEX  TO  GRAND  LODGE  LAWS  AND  CONSTITUTION 

Note. — There  are  two  indices  to  this  work,  one  for  the  Laws 
and  Constitution  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  one  for  Laws  Gov- 
erning Subordinates.  If  you  do  not  find  what  you  want  in  one, 
look  in  the  other.  References  to  the  Constitution  are  noted  by 
Article  and  Section.  The  numbers  on  the  margin  of  the  page 
refer  to  pages  in  the  Code.  Numbers  in  parentheses  (  )  indi- 
cate sections  of  the  Code ;  but  attention  is  directed  to  the  fact 
that  there  are  two  sectional  numberings,  one  for  each  division 
of  the  laws — Grand  Lodge,  and  Subordinate  Lodge  Laws.  The 
pages  are  numbered  consecutively  throughout  the  entire  work. 

A 

PAGE 

Addressing  the  chair,  manner  of  (26) 25 

Administrative  measures  not  considered  laws  (34) 27 

Adoption  of  a  bill  or  resolution,  method  of  (37) 28 

Amendments  to  Grand  Lodge  Constitution,  Const.,  Art.  XII_  18 

of  laws  of  Grand  Lodge  (54) 36 

of  laws  governing  Subordinates  (56) 37 

to  Code,  method  of   (36) 28 

to  bill,  considered  first  (14) 22 

tabling  does  not  carry  original  question  (16) 23 

must  be  germane   (18) 23 

considered  in  inverse  order  (22) 24 

only  one  amendment  to  another  considered   (22) 24 

by  committee  (37) 28 

Appeals  and  Grievances,  Committee  No.  2  (46) 31 

Appeals  from  the  chair  (24) 24 

form  of  question    (24) 24 

Appointment  of  officers.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  18 15 

Appointive  Grand  Officers,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  2 10 

Arrears,  effect  upon  lodges  (54) 36 

Authority,  source  of  Grand  Lodge,  Const.,  Art.  Ill,  sec.  1 8 

Author  of  bill,  and  committee,  privileges  of  (27) 25 

may  explain  bill   (28) 25 

may  close  debate   (28) 25 


162  INDEX    TO   GUAM)   LODGE    LAWS    AXD    CONSTITUTION 

B 

PAGE 

Bills  and  resolutions  to  be  filed  (f>> 21 

considered  in  order  filed    (0) 21 

Bills,  legislation  must  be  by  (34) 27 

only  one  subject  treated  in   (35) 27 

by  whom  proposed    (35) 27 

need  not  be  seconded  (8) 21 

C 

Chairmen  of  committees,  admonished    (6) 20 

Chaplain,  duties  of  Grand,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  13 14 

Charter,  fee  for  Subordinate,  Const..  Art.  IX,  sec.  1 17 

Committees,  standing  appointed    (16) 20 

what  are  standing  (46) 30 

duties  of  members  to  serve  on  (30) 26 

Committed,  matters  may  be  by  Grand  Lodge  (11) 21 

Conductor,  Grand,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V.  sec.  15 14 

Credentials,  Committee  No.  1.  duties  (46) 30 

Customs,  ancient  rules,  etc. ;  binding  when,  Const,  Art.  XI__  18 

D 

Debate,  chairman  of  committee  may  close  (8) 21 

closed  after  question  put  (32) 27 

matters  of,  must  be  seconded  and  stated  (8) 21 

Decorum,  enforced  by  presiding  officers-  (23) 24 

how  enforced  (31) 26 

interruptions  allowed,  when   (29) 26 

Defunct  lodges,  property  of.  Const.,  Art.  VIII 16 

Deputy  Grand  Master,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art  V.,  sec.  8 12 

Deputies,  special  appointed,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  19_  15 

Division,  of  the  question  (17) 23 

method  to  be  used   (17) 23 

E 

Election  of  officers,  method  of,  Const,  Art.  V,  sec.  4 10 

voting  in,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  5 10 

special  order  for  (44) 30 

Eligibility  to  Grand  Lodge  office,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  3 10 

Enacting  clause  in  bills   (34) 27 


INDEX   TO  GRAND   LODGE    LAWS    AM)   CONSTITUTION  163 

PAGE 

Expense  acount.  of  representatives  computed,  how  (47) 34 

subordinates  bear  what  portion  (48) 34 

What  officials  allowed   (49) 34 

F 

Finance  Committee,  No.  3  (40) 31 

to  report    (43  ) 2!) 

must  make  estimates  (43) 20 

reports  printed  in  advance  (43) 29 

G 

Grand  Chaplain,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  13 14 

Grand  Conductor,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  15 14 

Grand  Guardian,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  16 14 

Grand  Herald,  duties  of.  Const..  Art.  V,  sec.  17 14 

Grand  Lodge,  powers  of.  Const.,  Art.  Ill,  sec.  2 S 

degrees,  who  entitled  to.  Const,  Art.  II,  sec.  2 7 

membership  of,  Const.,  Art.  II,  sec.  1 7 

sessions  of,  annual,  Const.,  Art.  IV,  sec.  1,  clause  1 9 

sessions  of,  special.  Const.,  Art.  IV.  sec.  1,  clause  2 0 

opening  of    (1) 19 

opens  with  prayer   (2) 19 

Grand  Marshal,  duties  of,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  14 14 

Grand  Master,  duties  and  powers.  Const..  Art.  V,  sec.  2 11 

Grand  Representatives,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  12 14 

Grand  Secretary,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  16 12 

Grand  Treasurer,  duties  of,  Const,  Art.  V,  sec.  11 13 

H 

Herald,  Grand,  duties  of,  Const,  Art.  V,  sec.  17 14 

I      . 

Indefinite  postponement,  carries  beyond  session  (13) 22 

Installation  of  Grand  Officers,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  6 10 

Institution  of  lodges  by  charter.  Const,  Art.  IX,  sec.  2 17 

Interruption  of  speaker   (29) 26 

J 

Judiciary  Committee  No.  4   (46) 31 


104  INDEX    TO   GRAM)   LODGE    LAWS    AND   CONSTITUTION 

L 

PAGE 

Legislation,  must  be  by  bill  (34) 27 

enacting  clause  provided    (34) 27 

only  one  subject  in  a  bill  (35) 27 

proposed  by  members    (35) 27 

new,  inserted  numerically  in  Code   (36) 28 

M 

Marshal,  Grand,  duties  of,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  14 14 

examines  members  (2) 14 

Membership  in  Grand  Lodge.  Const.,  Art.  II,  sec.  1 7 

Memorials.  Committee  on,  No.  5   (46) 32 

special  hour  for   (45) 30 

program  formulated  by  Grand  Master  (45) 30 

Motions  and  resolutions  must  be  seconded  (9) 21 

before  Grand  Lodge,  when  stated  (10) 21 

Mileage  and  Per  Diem.  Committee  on,  No.  6  (46) 32 

Miscellaneous  Business,  Committee  on,  No.  7  (46) 32 

N 
Name;  official  title  of  Grand  Lodge,  Art.  I 7 

O 

Officers,  elective  Grand,  Const.,  Art.  Y,  sec.  1 10 

appointive  Grand.  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  3 10 

duty  to  attend  Grand  Lodge  sessions  (50) 35 

appointment  of  Grand,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  IS 15 

Election  of,  Const.,  Art.  Y,  sec.  4 10 

special  order    (44) 30 

voting  for,  Const.,  Art.  V,  sec.  5 10 

installation  of,  Const.,  Art.  Y,  sec.  6 10 

to  be  addressed  by  title  (26) 25 

Opening  of  Grand  Lodge   (1) 19 

Order  of  Grand  Lodge  Business   (7) 20 

Orphan  and  other  Homes,  Committee  No.  S  (46) 32 

Orphan  Home  dues,  method  of  levying  (52) 35 

remitted  direct    (53) 36 


INDEX   TO  GEAND   LODGE   LAWS   AND   CONSTITUTION  165 

P 

PAGE 

Personalities  Dot  allowed  (25) 24 

Petition  for  new  lodges,  Const..  Art.  IX.  sec.  3 17 

Powers  of  Grand  Lodge,  Const.,  Art.  Ill,  sec.  2 8 

Preamble  to  Constitution 7 

Presiding  officer  may  speak  to  point  of  order  (23) 24 

decides  questions  of  order  (2."») 24 

decides  who  has  floor   (29) 26 

Printing,  Committee  on    (51) 35 

Protest  may  he  made  and  spread  on  journal  (33) 27 

Place  of  meeting;  special  order  (44) 30 

may  be  changed,  how,  Const.,  Art.  IV,  sec.  2,  clause  2_     9 

Q 

Question  before  Grand  Lodge,  when    (10) 21 

division  allowed  on   (17) 23 

form  of  previous  .(14) 22 

indefinite  postponement    (13) 22 

may  be  withdrawn,  when   (10) 21 

nondebatable    (12) 22 

precedence  of    (12) 22 

previous,  cuts  off  debate   (14) 22 

previous,  does  not  cut  off  pending  amendments  (14) 22 

Quorum  of  Grand  Lodge,  Const.,  Art.  IV,  sec.  3 9 

R 

Rebekah  Branch  recognized.  Const.,  Art.  X.  sees.  1,  2,  3 17 

Committee  on,  No.  9  (46) 32 

Reconsideration  of  a  question  allowed  (19) 21 

Reflections  upon  members  not  allowed  (25) 24 

Repealing  clause  to  Grand  Lodge  laws  (57) 37 

Reports  of  subordinates  to  Grand  Lodge,  Const.  Art.  VII, 

sec.  2  16 

to  Grand  Lodge  by  officers  read  (5) 19 

may  be  dispensed  with  (5) 19 

of  committees  to  be  in  writing  (40) 29 

considered  in  sequence  (40) 29 

considered  as  recommendations  only    (41) 29 

adoption  does  not  legislate   (41) 29 


166  INDEX    TO   GRAND    LODGE    LAWS    AND    CONSTITUTION 

Reports — Continued.  page 

of  committee, 

adverse,  sends  to  table  (38) 29 

majority  true  report    (41) 29 

minority  may  make   (40) 20 

Representatives,  Grand,  duties  of.  Const..  Art.  V.  see.  12 14 

Representatives  to  Grand  Lodge.  Const..  Art.  II.  see.  3 7 

terms  of.  Const.,  Art.  II.  sec.  3 7 

expense  account  of  (47) 34 

how  computed   (47)   34 

subordinates  pay  what  portion   (48) 34 

must  attend  all  sessions  (50) 35 

Revenue  of  Grand  Lodge,  Const..  Art.  VI,  sees.  1.  2 15 

S 

Secretary,  Grand,  duties  of,  Const..  Art.  Y,  sec.  10 12 

Sessions,  annual,  Const.,  Art.  IV.  sec.  1,  clause  1 0 

special.  Const.,  Art.  IV,  sec.  1.  clause  1 9 

Special  deputies,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  V.  sec.  19 15 

Special  orders  for  election  of  officers  (44) 30 

for  choosing  next  meeting  place  (44) 30 

for  memorials    (45) 30 

Speaker  must  confine  remarks  to  matter  discussed  (25) 24 

must  obey  chair   (26) 25 

must  not  be  interrupted  without  consent  (29) 26 

may  be  called  to  order,  when   (29) 26 

Standing  committees   (46) 30 

Subordinate  lodges,  defunct.  Const..  Art.  VIII 16 

pay  board  of  Representatives  (48) 34 

Subsidiary  motions  carry  pending  amendments  (39) 28 

T 

Table,  amendments  laid  on,  do  not  carry  original  question 

(16)   23 

matter  on  may  be  called  up,  how   (21) 24 

Tax  measures  must  go  over  one  day  (42) 29 

must  be  referred    (42) 29 

Tax,  Grand  Lodge  (54) 36 

Title  of  bill  must  indicate  purport   (35) 27 

contain  but  one  subject    (35) 27 

Treasurer,  Grand,  duties  of.  Const.,  Art.  TV.  sec.  11 13 

Trustees  of  Orphan  Home,  Const..  Art.  VI.  sec.  1 15 


[NDEX    TO   (iKAMl   LODGE    LAWS   ANI)   CONSTITUTION  1G7 

V 

PAGE 

Voting  in  Grand  Lodge,  Const.,  Art.  IV,  sec.  4 !) 

Vote,  yeas  and  nays  may  be  ordered  (30) 2(5 

may  be  called  for  by  lodges  (30) 20 

members  must,  unless  excused  (30) 26 

W 

Warden,  Grand,  duties  of,  Const.,  Art.  IV,  sec.  9 12 

Y 
Yeas  and  nays  may  be  ordered  (30) 26 


INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 

Note. — -There  are  two  indices  to  this  work,  one  for  the  Laws 
and  ('(institution  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  and  one  for  the  Laws 
Governing  Subordinates.  Many  laws  of  general  application 
are  not  in  this  Code,  and  if  upon  investigation  you  do  not  find 
what  is  wanted,  no  doubt  the  law  will  he  found  in  the  Code  of 
General  Laws  of  the  Sovereign  Grand  Lodge.  The  numhers 
on  the  margin  of  the  page  refer  to  pages  in  the  Code.  Num- 
hers in  parentheses  (  )  indicate  sections  of  the  Code;  hut 
attention  is  directed  to  the  fact  that  there  are  two  sectional 
numberings,  one  for  each  division  of  the  laws — Grand  Lodije 
and  Subordinate  Lodge  Laws.  The  pages  are  numbered  con- 
secutively. 

A 

PAGE 

Absence,  leave  of  may  he  granted  (35) 51 

investigated    when    officers    miss    three    consecutive 

meetings    (36) 51 

office  may  he  declared  vacant  by  reason  of  (30) 51 

Accused,  charges  served  on   (16S)    (169) 101 

cannot    he   expelled    from    lodue    room    during   trial 

(202)    114 

cannot  he  tried  again  after  acquittal,  etc.  (210) 118 

can  be  sent  from  the  lodge  room  for  misconduct,  etc. 

(202)    114 

cited  to  appear  before  lods;e  after  evidence  reported 

(1SS)    109 

maybe  represented  by  counsel  (174) 104 

may  petition  for  removal  (1S9) 109 

procedure  at  trial  upon  confession   (194) 111 

procedure  when  partial  confession   (201) 114 

representative  appointed  in  absence  of  (171) 102 

tried  only  upon  original  charges  (197) 112 

to  be  notified  of  meetings  of  trial  committee  (174) 104 

Accuser,  name  of  kept  secret  when  charges  made  (166) 100 

name  may  be  divulged  to  lodge,  when  (166) 100 

Acts  and  Omissions  for  which  charter  forfeited  (9) 41 

Admissions  by  card    (58)    (59) 60 

by  transfer  (60) 61 

by  dismissal  certificate  (64) 63 

by   dismissal   certificate   when   withdrawal   card   re- 
fused   (77) . 67 

fraud  in  election  annulled   (SO) 69 


170  INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 


PAGE 

Adjournment  may  lie  had  before  business  completed  (16)  __     44 
must  be  bad  when  no  presiding  officer  present  (17) 45 

Ancient  Odd  Fellow  defined,  and  rights  (Go) 63 

Appeals  allowed  upon  suppressed  testimony  (ISO) 109 

case  to  be  made  up,  how  (200) 117 

case  dismissed  when  no  offense  charged,  etc.  (215)  __  121 

deficient  records  completed,  how  (220) 123 

harmless  error  does  not  entitle  to  (181) 106 

in  cases  not  of  penal  nature  (218) 122 

notice  of,  to  be  given,  when   (207) 116 

notice  in  nonpenal  cases   (210) 123 

not  necessary  from  Grand  Master  to  Grand  Lodge 

(211)    118 

negligence  of  officials  in  sending  up  (212) 110 

procedure  before  Grand  Master  (211) 118 

procedure  to  stay  penalty,  pending  (214) 120 

time  within  which,  to  be  made  to  Grand  Lodge  (212)   119 

transcript   required    (208) 117 

to  Grand  Lodge  after  trial,  when   (207) 116 

upon  abuse  of  discretion  in  removing  trial  (ISO) 109 

Appeals  for  Aid,  Committee  on  (128) 86 

contributions  sent  to  Grand  Secretary  (134) 88 

distribution  of  funds    (134) S8 

from  without  the  State,  procedure  (132) S7 

lodges  must  give  full  information    (130) S7 

not  allowed  when  loss  could  have  been  insured  (133)     8S 

petition  to  be  circulated  by  Grand  Secretary  (131) S7 

procedure  when  making  (129) 86 

procedure  when  State  or  National  calamity  (135) S9 

Application  for  membership,  form  of  (41) 53 

must  be  in  writing  (41) 53 

entered  on  records  (41) 53 

referred  to  committee  (42) 54 

report  may  be  to  lodge  (43) 54 

ballot  on   (44) 54 

rejected,  not  again  within  six  months  (45) 55 

notice  of  rejected,  sent  to  Grand  Secretary  (45) 55 

when  lodge  is  not  nearest  to  applicant  (47) 55 

ordinarily  made  to  nearest  lodge  (48) 56 

by  card   (58)    (59) 60 

where  card  issued  by  Grand  Lodge  (62) 63 

for  reinstatement   (04) 74 

Appropriation  of  funds  at  special  meeting  prohibited  (13) __     44 


INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE   LODGE  LAWS  171 

PAGE 

Arrears;  no  funds  appropriated  to  pay  nurse  hire  (1<>7) 78 

failure  to  pay  Orphan  Home  dues  (155) ;>7 

cannot  receive  Bryant  Loving  Cup  (156) 07 

Assessments  to  replenish  funds  (86) 71 

to  pay  funeral  benefits  (87) 71 

treated  as  dues   (88) 71 

funeral  benefits  must  be  paid  by  (117) 82 

for  Orphan  Home  fund    (124)____ 84 

nonbeneficial  members  not  liable  to  (56) 58 

Auditing  Committee  to  audit  books   (161) 98 

B 

Ballot  upon  application  for  membership   (44) 54 

when  to  t>e  secret  (81) 69 

for  reinstatement    (04) 74 

Benefits,  sick,  when  allowed   (07) 74 

delinquency  after  sickness  begins   (84) 70 

member  in  arrears  not  entitled  to  (00) 72 

minimum  weekly  amount  paid   (07) 74 

payment  of  dues  after  sickness  begins  (OS) 75 

renunciation  of  order  debars  membership  from  (89)  _  72 

reinstated  members  entitled  to,  when  (OS) 75 

resident  of  Odd  Fellow's  Home  entitled  to,  when  (00)  75 

in  cases  of  mental  incapacity  (103) 77 

begin  ordinarily  when  sickness  occurs  (110) SO 

lodge  may  provide  no  benefits  for  first  week  (110) SO 

funeral,  paid  by  assessment  (80) 71 

funeral  benefits,  to  reinstated  member  (112) 86 

attentive,  defined    (104) 77 

all  unsuspended  members  entitled  to  attentive  (105)-  78 

when  lodge  not  to  pay  for  nurses,  etc.   (106) 78 

to  sojourning  brother   (113) 80 

draft  to  be  drawn  on  sojourner's  lodge  (114) SI 

report  of  condition  sent  to  sojourner's  lodge  (115)  — '    SI 

how7  and  to  whom  funeral  benefits  paid  (117) S2 

funeral  expenses  of  indigent  members  (118) 82 

member   under   charges   barred    from    pending   trial 

(203)    115 

Bond,  treasurer  and  other  fiduciary  officers  must  give  (32)  40 
By-laws,    lodges   may   enact,    conforming   to   general    laws 

(162)    98 

amendments  to,  how  made   (162) OS 


172  IXDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 

C 

PAGE 

Cards,  withdrawal  and  visiting,  to  be  issued  (66) 64 

case  of  claimants  having  no  (65) 64 

dismissal  certificates,  admission  by   (64) 63 

action  when  Grand  Lodge  issues  (62) 63 

admission  by  deposit  of  (59) 60 

application  for,  and  procedure  (67) 64 

granted  by  lodge,  how   (68) 64 

must  be  signed  by  holder,  when  (73) 66 

members  of  defunct  lodges  obtain,  how  (7S) 68 

benefits  and  other  information  to  be  endorsed  (69) 64 

dismissal  certificates  issued,  and  procedure   (75,  76, 

77),  67 

may  be  annulled  for  fraud  (80) 69 

permanent,  revoked  before  trial  on  charges  (203) 115 

Certificate;  official  must  show  date  of  suspension   (85) 71 

Charges,  method  of  preferring  (163) 99 

must  be  signed  and  verified  (164) 99 

duty  of  members  to  prefer,  when   (165) 99 

must  be  made  in  person  to  Noble  Grand  (166) 100 

Grand  Master  may  prefer   (176) 105 

when  previous  conduct  of  member  subject  to  (167) 100 

communicated  to  lodge,  when  (16S) 101 

method  of  serving  upon  accused  prescribed  (169.  170)   101 

service  upon  absconding  member  (171) 102 

service  upon  nonresident  member   (170) 101 

preferred    when    objection    made    to    granting   with- 
drawal card   (71) 65 

upon  renunciation  of  the  order   (89) 72 

Charter,  issued  by  whom    (1) 38 

fee  to  be  charged  for  (4) 39 

procedure  when  lodge  surrenders   (8) 41 

Code,  repealing  clause  of  (221) 123 

becomes  affective,  when   (222) 124 

Compensation  of  officers    (34) 50 

Consolidation  of  lodges  ;  when  allowed   (7) 40 

must  be  within  ten  miles  of  each  other  (7) 40 

D 

Defunct  lodges,  property  of.  reverts  to  Grand  Lodge  (127)_     85 

members  of  entitled  to  cards,  when  (78) 68 

action  upon  cards  to  members  from  Grand  Lodge  (62)     63 


INDEX    TO  SriiOKDINATK   LODGE   LAW'S  173 

PAGE 

Degrees  may  be  conferred  by  Grand  Master  and  Deputy, 

when    (5) i —  30 

captain  of  staff  for  conferring  appointed  (121 ) 40 

when,  and  conditions  under  which,  conferred  (4!h__  50 
conferring  upon  members  of  another  lodge  without 

its  consent  prohibited   (50) 56 

time  within  which  candidates  must  appear  (SO) G9 

Dismissal  certificates,  admission  by  (04) 63 

application  for  as  matter  of  right  (75) 67 

to  whom  issued  (76) 67 

upon  refusal  to  reinstate  (95) 74 

after  refusal  to  grant  withdrawal  card  (77) 67 

Districts,  State  to  be  divided  into  (140) 91 

Grand  Officers  and  Supervisors  to  direct  (141) 92 

expense  of  Supervisors  to  Grand  Lodge  (142) 92 

duties  of  Supervisors    (143) 92 

conventions  to  be  held  and  reports  made  (144) 93 

officers  of  convention,  terms,  duties,  etc.   (145) 93 

who  eligible  to  membership  in  conventions  (146) 94 

powers  and  privileges  of  conventions  (147) 94 

conventions    cannot    confer    degrees    on    candidates 

(148)    95 

use  of  pass-words,  etc.,  in  conventions  (149) 95 

Dormant  member  defined,  and  status  (92) 73 

may  reinstate  himself  (96) 74 

Dues,  minimum  fixed   (82) 69 

payable  in  advance  quarterly  (S4) 70 

suspended  members  must  pay  (85) 71 

assessments  treated  as   (88) 71 

in  arrears  12  months  subject  to  suspension  (90) 72 

weekly  sick  benefits   not   to   exceed  one-half  year's 

(97)    74 

payment  for  sickness  begins  (9S) 75 

when  begin  (84) 70 

refund  of  over-paid,  in  case  of  death  (82) 69 

must   be   paid   four   weeks   in   advance,    to  transfer 

(60)    61 

failure  to  pay  makes  lodge  in  arrears  (155) 97 

resident  of  Home  not  to  be  charged  (99) 75 

Orphan  Home,  to  be  levied  (150) 95 

payable  quarterly  in  advance  (151) 96 

remitted  direct  each  quarter  (151) 96 


174  INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 

Dues — font  i  nurd.  PAGE 

Orphan  Home. 

duty  of  lodge  to  remit   (152) 96 

collected  per  capita    (15.1) 96 

receipt  given,  etc.  (154 1 96 

penalty  for  failure  to  remit   (157) 97 

E 

Election  of  officers,  when  (24) 47 

of  trustees    (33) 50 

in   cases   of  absence,   etc..   of   officers   at  installation 
(29)    49 

upon   inexcusable  absence  by   officer  from  meetings 
(36)    51 

Electioneering  prohibited    (26) 47 

Evidence,  rules  of,  before  trial  committee  (181) 106 

ex  parte  not  received  without  consent  (182) 107 

deposition  may  be  taken  (1S2) 107 

testimony  of  wife  not  to  be  used  against  husband. 

and  exceptions  (183) 107 

irrelevant,  suppressed   (186) 108 

suppressed  noted,  but  not  reported  (186) 108 

reduced  to  writing  and  filed  (188) 109 

registry  of,  sent  to  lodge  of  removal  (191) 110 

registry  of  returned  after  hearing  in  lodge  of  removal 

(192)    '_ 111 

registry  to  be  preserved   ( 192  ) 111 

to  be  read  at  scrutiny  (193) 111 

at  scrutiny,  only  such  as  is  reported  to  be  read  (195)    112 

newly  discovered,  as  ground  for  new  trial  (206) 116 

synopsis  of,  sent  up  with  appeal   (209) 117 

in  cases  not  of  penal  nature  (217) 121 

F 

Fees  for  new  charter  (4) 39 

to  be  charged  charter  members   (4) 39 

minimum  membership  (40) 53 

nonbeneficial  membership  by  initiation   (52) 57 

for  transfer  to  another  lodge  ((50) 61 

joining  as  Ancient  Odd  Fellow  (63) 63 

for  withdrawal  card    (70) 65 

for  dismissal  certificate   (76) 67 


I.NDKX  TO  si  BOEDINATE  LODGE  LAWS  175 

PAGE 

Fees — Continued. 

for  reinstatement  when  suspended  for  n.  ]>.  d.  (!>3i__  7.'! 

must  be  paid  in  advance  (79) 68 

forfeited,  when   (7!)) 68 

rejected  candidate's,  returned   (79) 68 

Fines  treated  as  dues   (88) 71 

Forfeiture  of  charter,  acts  and  omissions  set  out   (9) 41 

Funds,  general,  5  per  cent  contingent,  widows'  and  orphans' 

etc.,  established  (1:22) 83 

donations  for  special  purposes  secured  (12.'!) 84 

Orphan  Home,  to  he  established,  how  (124) 84 

to  he  kept  separate  (125) 84 

not  to  he  diverted;  loans  secured   (126) S5 

may  he  invested   (126) 85 

of  defunct  lodges,  penalty  for  diversion  (127) S5 

from  appeals  for  aid   (134) 88 

appeals  for  aid  in  great  calamity  (135) 89 

cannot  he  appropriated  at  special  meeting  (13) 44 

exhausted,  replenished  by  assessment   (86) 71 

no  appropriation   from,   for   nursing   member   in   ar- 
rears (106) 78 

indigent  members  buried  out  of  general,  when  (118)_  82 

Funeral  benefits,  bow  paid    (117)_! S2 

benefits  not  allowed  when  in  arrears  (00) 72 

indigent  members,  etc.,  buried  by  lodge  (118) 82 

procedure  as  to  sojourner  (120) 83 

expense  of  sojourner's,  collected,  bow   (121) S3 

duty  of  members  to  attend  (116) 81 

delinrpients  entitled  to  rites  of  Order  (110) S3 

G 

Grand  Master  empowered  to  confer  degrees,  when  (5) 30 

may  move  trial  upon  appeal  of  accused  (ISO) 109 

may  move  trial  upon  appeal  of  prosecution  (100) 110 

procedure  for  reviewing  case  on  appeal  (211) 21S 

may  order  new  trial  prior  to  review  by  Grand  Lodge 

(213)    110 

may  stay  penalty  pending  appeal   (214) 120 

may  dismiss  case  when  record  shows  no  offense  (215)  121 

may  restore  membership  rights,  when  (215) 121 

empowered  to  have  deficient  records  completed  (220)  123 

Grand  Secretary  must  notify  lodges  concerning  dues  (152)_  06 


176  INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 

H 

PAGE 

Honors  of  office  in  case  of  special  terms  (12) 43 

denied  upon  resignation   (38) 52 

I 

Impeachment,  officers  may  be  removed  by  (31) 51 

lodge  deputy  presides  at  (37) 51 

Initiation  fees  forfeited  when  candidate  does  not  appear 

(79)    68 

candidates  must  appear  within  6  months  for  (80) 69 

Installation  of  officers,  first  meeting  of  term  (24) 47 

report  and  taxes  paid  before  (27 )_ 4S 

rituals  must  be  turned  over   (27) 48 

by  proxy  prohibited  (28) 48 

in  case  of  reelected  officers  (28) 48 

absence,    ineligibility,    etc.,    of   officer ;    new   election 

called    (29) 49 

Grand  Master  or  Deputy  presides  (30) 49 

public,  allowed    (31) 49 

Grand  Lodge  officer  or  Deputy  presides  at  public  (31)   49 

Institution  of  lodges  by  charter  (1) 38 

Grand  Master  or  Deputy  officiates   (5) 39 

Investigation  of  applicant  for  membership  (42) 54 

report  made  to  lodge  (43) 54 

ballot  provided    (44) 54 

Insane  member  cannot  be  suspended  for  n.  p.  d.,  when  (91)  73 

J 

Jurisdiction,   new  lodge  not  to  be  established   within   ten 

miles  of  another  without  its  consent  (2) 3S 

one  lodge  not  to  be  moved  within  ten  miles  of  another 

without  its  consent  (6) 40 

lodges  within  ten  miles  of  each  other  may  consoli- 
date   (7) 40 

residents  of  other  States  may  be  admitted  (46) 55 

in  joining  lodge  not  nearest  residence  (47) 55 

under  transfer  law  (60) 61 

L 

Lodge  deputy,  manner  of  selection  and  appointment  (139)  _  91 

appeal  to.  in  nonpenal  cases  (217) 121 

decision  of,  binding  unless  appealed  from,  etc.  (217) _  121 


INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS  177 

M 

PACE 

Meetings,  must  be  at  least  two  per  month  (11) 43 

must  he  regular  (13) 44 

special,  may  be  called  (13) 44 

only   business   transacted   for   which   special,    called 

(13)    44 

Membership,  qualifications  for   (39) 52 

cannot  be  in  two  lodges  at  the  same  time  (39) 52 

fees  for  admission  to  (40) 53 

residents  of  other  States  eligible,  when  (4G) 55 

procedure  in  joining  lodge  not  nearest  residence  (47)  55 

nonaffiliating  member  may  become  nonbeneficial  (51)  56 

by  card  begins,  when  (58) GO 

procedure  to  obtain,  by  card  (59) 60 

by  transfer  (60) Gl 

claimant -to.  without  card  or  secret  work,  etc.  (65) —  63 

holder  of  dismissal  certificate  in  certain  cases  (77) —  67 

entitles  one  to  be  present  at  trial  (183) 107 

nonmembers  at  trials  only  during  time  of  testifying 

(184)    107 

rights,  to  be  tried,  how  (216,  217) 121 

N 

Name  of  lodge  moved  may  be  changed  (6) 40 

New  lodge  instituted  by  petition  (2) 38 

not  to  be  established  within   ten   miles   of  another 

without  consent  (2) 38 

degrees  in,  may  be  conferred  by  Grand  Master  or 

Deputy  (5)  39 

Noble  Grand  presides  at  meetings  (17) 45 

has  charge  of  rituals  (19) 45 

has  supervision  of  degree  work  (21) 46 

qualifications  of  (23) 46 

third  degree  member  elected  from  floor,  when  (23)  __  46 

Nomination  of  officers,  when  (25) 47 

may  be  reopened,  when  (25) 47 

Nonbeneficial  members  may  be  admitted  by  initiation  (52)  _  57 

nonaffiliating  may  become   (51) 56 

affiliating  member  over  fifty  years  old  may  become 

(53)    57 

rights  of   (54) 58 

12 


178  INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 

PAGE 

Nonbeneficial  members — Continued. 

veteran  member  may  become  (55) 58 

rights  of  veteran  members  (55) 5S 

per  capita  tax  not  to  be  collected  on  (56) 58 

may  be  reinstated  (56) 58 

O 

Officers,  elective    (20) 4G 

appointive  (22) 46 

qualifications  of   (24) 46 

installed,  when    (24) 47 

must  repeat  opening  and  closing  ceremonies  (24) 47 

must  serve  until  successor  elected  and  qualified  (24)  47 

nomination  of.  when   (25) 47 

must  perform  duties   (32) 49 

compensation  of   (34) 50 

sickness  and  absence  of  (35) 51 

may  be  impeached   (37) 52 

may  resign,  how  (38) 52 

Opening  and  closing  must  be  in  due  form  (16) 44 

with  prayer  optional   (14) 44 

Order  of  business ;  adjournment  may  be  had  before  com- 
pleted  (16)   44 

Orphan  and  other  homes,  tax  for,  in  addition  to  dues  (82)  _  69 

fund  for  established,  how   (124) 84 

dues  for  levied  by  Grand  Lodge  (150) 95 

dues  for  payable  quarterly  in  advance   (151) 96 

dues  for  collected  per  capita  (153) 96 

penalty  for  failure  to  remit  dues  to  (157) 97 

resident  member,  entitled  to  pass-words  (83) 70 

rules  governing,   etc 127 

P 

Paraphernalia  used  only  for  conferring  degrees  (160) 98 

Pass-words,  annual  traveling,  given  to  holder  of  withdrawal 

card    (72) 76 

use  of,  in  District  Conventions  (149) 95 

Penalty  determined  by  ballot  after  trial,  when  (198) 113 

must  be  in  keeping  with  offense  (200) 114 

cannot  be  inflicted  during  existence  of  another  (200)  114 

stay  of.  pending  appeal   (214) 120 


INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS  179 

PAGE 

Petition  for  now  lodge,  how  made  (2) 38 

must  be  signed  by  whom,  for  new  lodge  (2) 38 

what  to  contain  for  new  lodge  (3) 38 

Prayer  optional  in  opening  lodge  (14) 44 

must  he  in  prescribed  form  (14) 44 

Presiding  officer  who  presides  at  lodge  meetings   (17) 45 

Processions,  dispensation  must  he  had,  except  for  funerals 

and  memorials  (158) 97 

regalia    worn    under    dispensation,    and    exceptions 

(159)    98 

Property  of  consolidated  lodges  (7) 40 

of  lodges  suspended  or  charter  forfeited  (10) 42 

not  subject  to  division  among  members  (126) 85 

of  defunct  lodge,  reverts  to  Grand  Lodge  (127) S5 

lodges  empowered  to  hold  real  estate  (136) 89 

deeds  for  must  be  made  to  protect  Grand  Lodge  (136)  89 
real  estate  cannot  be  disposed  of  without  consent  of 

Grand  Lodge   (137) 90 

Prosecutor  must  take  Initiative  at  trial   (185) 108 

must  petition  for  removal   (190) 110 

upon  removal  original,  acts  (191) 110 

who  acts  as,  for  lodge  (175) 104 

Q 

Quorum  defined  (15) 44 

in  absence  of,  what  shall  be  done  (15) 44 

R 

Real  estate,  lodge  empowered  to  hold  (136) S9 

reversion  to  be  in  Grand  Lodge  (136) 89 

cannot    be    disposed    of    without    consent   of    Grand 

Lodge  (137)   90 

Rebekah,  notice  of  suspension  to  be  given  (79) 6S 

Record  of  lodge  meetings  kept  (18) 45 

Regalia  not  to  be  worn  without  dispensation,  and  excep- 
tions (159) 98 

Rejection,  notice  of,  sent  to  Grand  Secretary  (45) 55 

new  application  not  to  be  received  within  six  months 

after  (45) 55 

upon  application  by  card  (58) 60 

Relief.  Committee  on,  appointed,  and  duties  (102) 77 

Insert    in    12 


ISO  INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 

PAGE 

Removal  of  lodge  from  one  town  to  another  (6) 40 

of  trial  from  one  lodge  to  neighboring  lodge  (189) 100 

of  trial  mav  be  made  by  Grand  Master,  when   (189) 

(190)    110 

of  trial  procedure  as  in  original  lodge  (101) 110 

of  trial,  registry  of  evidence  returned  (102) 111 

Renunciation  of  Order  debars  from  benefits  (80) 72 

charges  must  be  preferred  (80) 72 

Reports  must  be  made  every  six  months  (11) 43 

must  be  made  before  installation  of  officers  (27) 48 

Representatiyes  to  Grand  Lodge  elected,  when  (138) 00 

certificate  sent  to  Grand  Secretary  (13S) 00 

Reinstatement  of  expelled  members   (57) 50 

of  member,  entitled  to  benefits,  when  (08) 75 

of  members  suspended  for  n.  p.  d.  (93) 74 

,        procedure  when  applied  for  (04) 74 

of  dormant  member  (96) 74 

refusal  of,  entitles  member  to  dismissal  card  (95) 74 

Resignation,  member  not  under  charges  may,  when  (74) 66 

Rituals,  Noble  Grand  has  charge  of  (19) 45 

must  be  kept  in  safe  place  (10) 45 

retiring  Noble  Grand  turns  oyer  to  successor  (27) 48 

S 

Scrutiny,  procedure  at   (193) 111 

Secretary  to  take  minutes  of  trial  of  nonpenal  cases  (218)  _  122 

to  send  reports,  etc.,  in  appeals   (219) 123 

shall  make  up  case  on  appeal,  etc.   (200) 117 

Service  of  charges  upon  accused  (160-170) 101 

of  charges  upon  absconding  member  (171) 102 

of  subpoenas  for  witness,  how  (178) 105 

Sickness,  effect  of  paying  dues  after,  begins  (98) 75 

members  to  be  visited  (100) 76 

when  and  how  nurses  provided   (100) 76 

relief  committee  reports  on  (102) 77 

when  lodge  not  liable  for  nurse  hire.  etc.  (106) 78 

Sojourner,  status  and  duties  of  (108) 78 

duties  of  lodges  to  (100) 70 

benefits  to  (113) 80 

draft  upon  his  lodge  for  benefits  (114) SI 

reports  to  be  made  to  his  lodge  (115) 81 


[NDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS  1S1 

PAGE 
Sojourner-     Continued. 

funeral  of  (120) 83 

collection  of  funeral  expense,  how   (121) k\ 

Subpoenas,  manner  of  issuing  (177) 105 

service  of,  and  what  to  contain   (178) 105 

Supplies  furnished  with  new  charter  (4) 30 

Surrender  of  charter,  how  made   (8) 41 

Suspension   for   n.   p.   d.,   notice   sent   member's   Rebekah 

Lodge  (170) 68 

notice  of  delinquency  must  he  given  member  (90) 72 

affirmative  action  necessary  for.  (01  | 73 

T 

Tax,  per  capita,  to  Grand  Lodge  every  six  months  (11) 43 

legislation  levying,  must  lay  over  one  meeting  (86)—  71 

legislation  levying,  prohibited  at  special  meeting  (86)  71 

district  conventions  cannot  levy  on  subordinates  (147 )  04 

Terms  of  lodges  defined   (11) 43 

special,  defined    (12) 43 

in  new  lodges,  etc.   (12) 43 

of  trustees  (33) 50 

Transcript,  member  making  appeal  must  prepare  (208) 117 

procedure,  etc.,  in  preparing  (200) 117 

in  cases  not  of  penal  nature  (210) 123 

Transfer  law,  provision  of  (60) 61 

rights  protected  pending  action  under  (61) 62 

Treasurer  must  he  bonded  (32) 40 

Trial,  prosecuting  officer  for  lodge   (175) 104 

accused  may  have  counsel  (175) 104 

Grand    Master    appoints    prosecuting    officer,    when 

(176)    105 

hearing  continued  for  witnesses,  when  (180) 106 

rules  of  evidence  (181) 106 

ex    parte    testimony    prohibited,    except    bv    consent 

(182)    107 

proper  place  of  meeting  to  he  chosen  (183) 107 

nonmembers  may  testify   (184) 107 

procedure  before  committee    (185) 108 

irrelevant  testimony  suppressed  (186) 10S 

witness  to  make  affirmation  (187) 100 

regulations  as  to  taking  down  evidence  (18S) 109 


182 


INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS 


PAGE 

Trial — Continued. 

removal   of  case  by  Grand   Master  upon  appeal   of 

accused    (189)    109 

removal   of  case  by   Grand   Master  upon  appeal   of 

prosecution   (190)   110 

upon  removal,  tried  as  in  original  (191) 110 

procedure  at  scrutiny   (198) 111 

procedure  when  accused  confesses   (194) 111 

evidence  to  be  read  at  scrutinv  and  argument  made 

(195)    112 

sentiment  of  lodge  tested  by  vote  (196) 112 

vote  to  be  had  upon  each  charge  separately  (197) 112 

punishment  to  be  determined   (198) 113 

who  entitled  to  vote  at  trial  (199) 113 

penalty  must  be  in  keeping  with  the  offense  (200) 114 

procedure  upon  partial  confession  (201) 114 

application  for  new  trial,  how  and  when  to  be  made 

(205)    _— 115 

what  must  be  shown  to  obtain  new  trial  (206) 116 

motion  for  new  trial  not  necessary  before  made  to 

Grand  Lodge   (210) 118 

Grand  Master  may  order  new  trial  (213) 119 

actions  not  penal  in  nature  (216-217) 121 

Trustees,  election  by  lodge,  and  duties  (33) 50 

V 

Vice  Grand  presides,  when  (17) 45 

qualification  of   (23) 46 

Visitation,  Committee  on,  provides,  and  duties  (100) 76 

when  committee  is  refused  admission  to  home  of  sick- 
ness (101) 76 

Vote,  not  lawful  to  reveal  in  certain  cases  (SI) 69 

two-thirds  necessary  to  convict  at  trial  (196) 112 

who  entitled  to,  at  trial   (199) 118 

two-thirds  necessary  to  grant  new  trial  (205) 115 

W 

Withdrawal  cards  applied  for  in  writing  (70) 65 

procedure  when  applied  for  (70-71) 65 

granting,  severs  connection  with  lodge   (72) 66 

holder  entitled  to  a.  t.  p.  w.  (72) 66 


INDEX  TO  SUBORDINATE  LODGE  LAWS  183 

Withdrawal  cards — Continued. 

to  contain  what  (73) GO 

refusal  of,  entitles  member  to  resignation  certificate 

(74)    76 

Witness,  names  of  to  be  furnished  when  charges  preferred 

(16G)    100 

Noble  Grand  notified  of,  when  wanted  (177) 105 

subpoenas  issued  for  (177) 105 

attendance  of,  and  penalty  for  failure  (179) 105 

failure  to  attend  reported  to  lodge  (ISO) 106 

to  testify  in  person  or  by  deposition  (182) 107 

not  to  be  asked  if  he  is  accuser  (183) 107 

to  make  affirmation  before  testifying  (187) 109 

testimony  of,  reduced  to  writing  and  filed  (189) 109 


INDEX  TO  FORMS 

A 

Accusation  or  charges,  No.  25 147 

Affirmation  by  witness.  No.  32 150 

Application  for  membership  by  card,  No.  8 130 

for  reinstatement,  No.  0 130 

for  membership  by  initiation.  No.  10 139 

for  membership  by  transfer.  No.  12 140 

for  withdrawal  card.  No.  15 142 

Auditing  of  lodge  accounts,  No.  22 145 

Authorizing  the  soliciting  of  aid.  No.  18 143 

B 

Bequest  of  Orphan  Home,  No.  21 : 145 

C 

Certificate  to  Past  Grand.  No.  23 140 

to  Representative  to  Grand  Lodge,  No  24 146 

of  lodge  upon  transcript  on  appeal,  No.  40 158 

Citation  to  appear  before  lodge,  No.  41 154 

Commission  to  institute  or  reorganize,  No.  5 137 

O 

Deed  for  lodges  purchasing  real  estate,  No.  10 143 

from  lodge  to  Grand  Lodge,  No.  20 144 

Dismissal  of  case  by  Grand  Master,  No.  51 150 

N 

Notice  to  accused,  No.  26 147 

to  Trial  Committee,  No.  27 148 

to  Sitting  Past  Grand  or  prosecuting  officer,  No.  28__  148 

to  accused  by  committee.  No.  20 148 

to  have  deposition  taken.  No.  35 151 

of  final  action  by  Grand  Lodge,  No.  52 150 

on  appeal.  No.  43 155 

Notification  to  witness  lodge,  No.  34 150 


1S6  INDEX  TO  FORMS 

O 

Order  of  Grand  Master  to  send  up  appeal,  No.  48 157 

for  new  trial  by  Grand  Master,  No.  50 158 

P 

Petition  for  new  lodge,  No.  1 135 

for  new  lodge  by  former  members.  No.  2 135 

for  new  trial,  No.  42 154 

for  stay  of  penalty,  No.  44 155 

to  consolidate,  No.  14__ 141 

to  Grand  Master  to  order  appeal  sent  up,  No.  47 157 

to  remove  to  new  location,  No.  13 141 

to  solicit  aid,  No.  17 142 

Permission  to  institute  new  lodge,  No.  3 136 

R 

Removal  notice,  No.  3S 152 

Removal,  prayer  for,  No.  37 152 

Report  of  Committee  on  Application,  No.  11 140 

of  delinquent  witness,  No.  33 150 

of  trial  committee,  No.  40 153 

Resignation  from  Order,  No.  16 142 

Return  after  institution.  No.  7 138 

from  lodge  trying  accusation.  No.  39 152 

of  deposition,  No.  36 151 

of  ballot  by  members  with  cards,  No.  6 , 137 

to  Grand  Master  after  instituting  new  lodge.  No.  4 136 


Stay  of  penalty  pending  appeal,  No.  45 156 

Subpoena  for  witness,  No.  31 149 

T 

Transcript  on  appeal,  No.  46 156 


